The Chester Plays

✦ ─── ⟐ ─── ✦

the Chester cycle of mystery plays


The Chester Plays are one of the four great surviving cycles of English mystery
drama, staged by the craft guilds of the city of Chester across three days at
Whitsuntide, telling the whole span of Christian history from the Fall of the
Angels to the Last Judgement in twenty-four pageants, each mounted by a
different company of tradesmen on its own wheeled stage. Tradition, recorded
in the plays' own "Banns" or proclamation, credits their first shaping to
Randall Higden (here "Randall Higgenett" or "done Rondall"), a monk of Chester
abbey, though the cycle as it survives is a later Tudor redaction, written down
by scribes between 1591 and 1607, well after the plays' medieval origins — the
Chester cycle is nonetheless usually reckoned the oldest in dramatic character
among the four that survive entire.

This edition follows the work of the Early English Text Society: Part I,
re-edited from the manuscripts by Dr. Hermann Deimling (Extra Series LXII,
1892, printed 1893), and Part II, completing the cycle, edited by Dr. Matthews
and issued under Dr. Israel Gollancz's supervision after Deimling's death
(Extra Series CXV, 1916). The base text throughout is the Harleian
manuscript 2124 (1607), collated against three companion manuscripts
referred to by the editors as W, B, and h. Original spelling is preserved
throughout, including the plays' own line-numbering, speaker headings, and
Latin stage directions and epigraphs.


Contents

The Banns — the proclamation read before the playing of the pageants

Play IThe Fall of Lucifer — The Tanners
Play IIThe Creation, and Adam and Eve — The Drapers
Play IIINoah's Flood — The Waterleaders and Drawers of Dee
Play IVAbraham, Melchisedech, and Lot — The Barbers
Play VMoses, Balaak, and Balaam — The Cappers
Play VIThe Nativity — The Wrights
Play VIIThe Shepherds — The Painters and Glaziers
Play VIIIThe Adoration of the Magi — The Vintners
Play IXThe Magi's Oblation — The Mercers
Play XThe Slaying of the Innocents — The Goldsmiths
Play XIThe Purification — The Blacksmiths
Play XIIThe Temptation — The Butchers
Play XIIIChrist and the Woman Taken in Adultery; Chelidonius; the Raising of Lazarus — The Glovers
Play XIVChrist's Visit to Simon the Leper — The Corvisers
Play XVThe Last Supper — The Bakers
Play XVIChrist's Passion — The Bowyers, Fletchers, and Ironmongers
Play XVIIThe Harrowing of Hell — The Cooks and Innkeepers
Play XVIIIThe Resurrection — The Skinners
Play XIXChrist's Appearance to the Disciples at Emmaus — The Saddlers
Play XXThe Ascension — The Tailors
Play XXIThe Sending of the Holy Ghost — The Fishmongers
Play XXIIThe Prophets of Antichrist — The Clothworkers (Shearmen)
Play XXIIIThe Coming of Antichrist — The Dyers
Play XXIVThe Last Judgement — The Websters


The Banns

The proclamation read before the beginning of the plays of Chester, 1600.

Eeverende Lordes and ladyes all,
That at this tyme here assembled bee,
by this message understande you shall,
That some tymes there was mayor of this Citie
Sir John Arnway, Knyght, who most worthilye 5

contented hym selfe to sett out in playe
The devise of one done Kondall, moonke of Chester abbe. 7

(2)

This moonke moonkelike in Scriptures well seene, 8
in storyes travilled with the beste sort
In pagentes set fourth apparently to all eyne
the old and newe testament with liuelye comforth,

Interminglinge therewith onely, to make sporte, 12
some thinge, not warranted by any writt,
which to gladd the hearers, he woulde men to take yt. 14

(3)
This matter he Abbrevited into playes twenty foure ; 15
and every playe of the matter gaue but u taste,
leavinge for better learninge the Scircumstance to accomplishe,
for all his proceedinges may appeare to be in haste,

yet all-together unprofitable his labour he did not waste. 19
For at this daye and ever he deserveth the fame
which all monkes deserves, professinge that name. 21

These Storyes of the Testament at this tyme, you knovve, 22
in A common Englishe tongue neuer read nor harde ;

yet therof in these pagentes to make open shewe,
This moonke and moonke was nothing Afreayde
with feare of hanginge, brenninge or Cuttinge off heade, 26
to sett out that all maye disserne and see,
'

and parte good be lefte (?), beleeve you mee. .
28

(5)
As in this Citie divers yeares the haue bene set out, 29
soe at this tyme of penticoste, called whitsontyde,

Allthough to all the Citie followe labour and coste,
;
yet god giuinge leave, that tyme shall you in playe,
ffor three dayes together, begynninge one mondaye, 33
see these pagentes played to the beste of theire skill,
wher to supply all wantes, shalbe iioe wantes of good will. 35

(6)
As all that shall see them, shall most welcome be, 36
soe all that here them, wee most humble praye
not to compare this matter or Storie
with the age or tyme wherin we presentlye staye,
but in the tyme of Ignorance wherin we did straye ; 40
Then doe I compare that this land throughout
uon had the like nor the like dose sett out. 42

(7)
If the same be likeinge to the comons all, 43
then our desier is to satisfie for that is all our game

yf noe matter or shewe therof speciall
doe not please, but misslike the most of the trayne,
goe backe I saye to the firste tyme againe, 47
then shall you finde the fyne witt, at this day aboundinge,
:

at that day and that age had verye small beinge. 49

(8)

Condempne not our matter where grosse wordes you here, 50
-which ymporte at this day small sence or understandinge,

"in good manner," or " in feare"
with such like wilbe uttered in there speeches speakeing,
at this tyme those speeches carried good likeninge, 54
tho at this tyme you take them spoken at that tyme,
as well matter as wordes, then is all well and fyne. 56

(9)

This worthy knyghte Arnway, then mayor of this Citie, 57
this order toke, as declare to you I shall :
that by twentye fower occupations, artes, craftes or misterie,
these pagente shulde be played after breeffe rehearsal,
for everye pagente A
carriage to be provyded 61
in which sorte we porpose this whitsontyde
our pageante into three partes to devyde. 63

(10)
Nowe you worshippfull tannors, that of Custome olde 64
the fall of Lucifer did set out,
some writers Awarrante your matter, theirfore be boulde,
Erstelye to playe the same to all the rowtte,
and yf any therof stand in any doubte, 68
your Authour his Auther hath ; your shewe let bee
good speech, fyne players with Apparill comely e. 70

(H)
Of the Drapers, you wealthy Companye, 71
the Creation of the worlde, Adam and
Eve,
Accordinge to your wealth, set out wealthilye,
And ho we Cayne his brother Abell his life did bereave. 74

(12)
The good symple water-leaders and drawers of 75
deey,
see that your Arke in all
poyntes be prepared ;
of Noy and his Children the wholl
storye,
and of the universall floude, shalbe
by you 78

(13)
The Sacriffice that faithfull Abraham of his sonne should
make, 79
you barbers and waxe-Chaundlers of Aunciente tyme,

in the fourth pageante with paines you doe take,
in decente sorte set out the storie is nine
the offeringe of Melchesedecke of breade and wine, 83
and the presentacton therof set in your playe,
suffer you not in any poynte the story to decaye. 85

(14)

Cappers and lynnen drapers, see that you fourth bringe 86
In well-decked order that worthy storie j
of Balaam and his Asse, and of balacke, the kinge ;
make the Asse to speake, and sett yt out liuelye. 89

(15)
of Octavion the Emperour that coulde not well Alowe 90
the prophesye of Auncient Sibell, the sage,

you wrightes and sklaters, with good players in showe,
lustlye bringe fourth your well-decked carriage ;
the beirth of Christe shall all see in that stage. 94
yf the scriptures a-warrant not of the mydwyfes reporte,
the Authour telleth his Authour, then take it in sporte ! 96

(16)
The Appearinge Angell and starr upon Christes beirth 97
to Sheapeardes poore, of base and lowe degree,

you painters and glasiors, decke out with all meirth,
and see that " Gloria in excelsis " be songe merelye.
fewe wordes in that pageante makes meirth truely, 101
for all that ths Authour had to stande uppon,
was " glorye to god one heigh " and " peace one Earth to man." 103

(17)
And you worthy inarchantes, vintners, that nowe haue plenty of
wine, 104
Amplifye the storie of those wise kinges three,
that through herodes lande and realme by the starr that did shine,

sought the sight of the saviour that then borne should bee. 107

And you worshippfull mercers, though costely and fyne 108

yee Tryrae up your Cariage as Custom
ever was,

yet in A stable was he borne,
that mighty kinge devyne,

poorely in A stable betwixte
an oxe and an asse.
You gouldsmythes and Masons, make comely shewe, 112
at the retorne of those kinges howe herode did rage,
and howe he slewe the small tender male babes being under
two yeares of Age. 114
(19)
You Smythes, honest men and of honest arte, 115
howe Christe among the docters in the Temple did dispute,
To set out in playe comely yt shalbe your parte,
get mynstrilles to that shewe, pipe, tabarte
and flute. 118

(20)
And next to this, you bowchers of this Citie, 119
the storie of Sathan that christe woulde needes tempte,
set out as Accostomablie vsed haue yee,

the devill in his fethers, all ragger and rente. 122

(21)
The death of Lazarus and his riseinge again, 123
you, of glovers the wholl occupation,
in pagente with players orderly let yt not be paine,

timely to advance after the beste fashion. 126

(22)
The Storye howe that to Jerusalem our saviour toke
the waye, 127
vou Corvisors, that in Nomber full many bee,
witl1 y ur
lerusalem-Carriage shall set out in playe,
A commendable, true storye and worthy memorye. 130

And howe Christe, our saviour, at his last super 131
gaue his bodye and his bloude for redemption of us all,
you bakers, see that the same wordes you utter,
as Christ hym selfe spake them, to be A memoriall
of that death and passion which in play ensue after shall. 135
the worst of those stories doe not fall to your parte ;

therefore, caste good looves Abroade with A Cheerfull harte. 137

(24)
You ffletchers, bowyers, Cowpers, stringers, and Iremongers, 138
see soberly ye make of Christes dolefull death,
his scourginge, his whippinge, his bloudeshett and passion
and all the paines he suffred till the last of his breath,
lordinges, in this storye consisteth our cheffe ffayth, 142
the ignorans wherein hath vs so manye yeres blinded ;
as though now all see the path plaine, yet the moste parte
cannot finde it. 144
(25)
As our beleeffe is that Christe after his passion 145
descended into hell, but what he did in that place,
though our Authour sett after his opinion,
yet creditt you the best learned those doth he not disgrace,
we wishe that of all sortes the beste you ymbrace 149
you Cookes, with your Carriage see that you do well
in pagente sett out the harrowinge of hell. 151

(26)
The Skynners before you, after shall playe 152
the storye of the resurrection,
howe Christe from death rose the thirde daye,
not altered in many poyntes from the olde fashion. 155

(27)
The saddlers and Blusterers shoulde in their pagent declare 156
the Appearances of Christe, his travayle to Emaus,

Ins often speach to the women and to his disciples deere,

To make his risinge againe to all the worlde notorious. 159

(28)
Then see that you Telers, with Cariage decente 160
the storye of the Assention formablye doe frame,

wherbye that glorious body in Cloudes most orient
is taken up to the heavens pe?-petuall fame. 163

(29)
This of the olde and newe testament to ende all the storye, 164
which our author meaneth at this tyme to liaue in pleaye,
you ffishemongers, to the peagent of the holy ghoste well see,
that in good order yt be donne, as hath been allwaye.
And after those ended, yet doth not the storie staye, 168
but by prophetes sheweth fourth howe Antichrist shoulde rise,
which you shermen, sett out in moste Comely wise. 170

(30)
And then you diers and hewsters, Antechrist bringe out, 171
ffirst with his docter that godly maye Expounde,
who be Antechristes the worlde aboute,
and Enocke and Hely, persons walkinge one
grounde,
in partes set you well
out, the wicked to confounde, 175
which beinge understanded Christes worde for to
bee,
Confoundeth all Antechristes and sectes of that 177
degree.

(31)
The Coming of Christ to geue Eternall 178
ludgement,
you weavers, last of all, your parte is for to playe ;
Domesday we call yt, when the Omnipotente
Shall make Ende of this worlde
by sentence, I saye.
one his righte hande to stande
god grante us that daye, 182
and to haue that sweete worde in
" Come melodye :

hether, come hether, venite benedicti "
! 184

To which rest of wayes and selestiall habitation 185
grante us free passage, that all together wee,
Accompained with Angells and Endlesse delectation,
maye Continually lavde god and prayse that King of glorye ! 188

(33)
The some of this Storye, Lordes and ladies all, 189
I haue breiflie repeated and how they must be played ;
of one thing warne you now I shall :

that not possible it is those matters to be contryued 192
in such sort and conyng and by such players of price,
as at these dayes good preserve and ffyne wittes cold deuise.] 194


Play I — The Fall of Lucifer

The Tanners

The First Pageant of the Fall of Lucifer.
The Tanners.
DEUS PATER. (1)
Ego sum Alpha et w,
primus et nobilissimus ;

It is my Will, yt sholde be soe,
4
yt is, it was, yt shall be thus :

(2)
I am greate god gracious -which never had beginninge. 5
The wholle foode of parente is set in my essencion ;
I am the tryall of the trynitie that neuer shall be twynninge ;
Peareles Patron Imperiall and Patris Sapentia. 8
My beames be all beatytude ;
all blisse is in my buyldinge ;

All myrthe is in my Mansuetude Cum Dei Potentia.
Bothe Visible and eke Invisible, all is my Weldinge ;
as god greatest and glorious, all lyeth in mea licentia. 12
wholle booke. Pagina prima de Cell Aiigelorwra et Inferni specium creatione
. W
has nothing
but : The Tan . .
beinge the ...
12

(3)
For all the mighte of the maiestye is magnified in me, 13
Prince principall proved in my perpetuall prudens.
I was never but one and ever one in three,
set in substantiall sothenes within Cselestiall sapience. 16
These three tryalls in a Trone and true Trynitie
Be grounded in my godhead, exalted by my exellence ;
the mighte of my making is marked all in me,
dissolved under a Dyademe by my divyne experyence. 20

(In principio creavit deus Coelum, Genes, i.)
Now sithe I am thus soleinne and set in my solation, 21
a biglie blisse here will I builde, a heaven without ending,
and cast a Comlye compasse by my comely creation :

neene orders of Angells be ever to one Attending. 24
Doe your endeavour and double ye not under my domynacwn
to sitt in Celestyall safetye, all solace to jour sending,

for all the lyking in this Lordshipp be loue to my lawdation ;

throughe the might of my most Maiestye your mirth shall ever be
mending. 28
LUCIFER. (5)
Lord, throughe thy grace and mighte thou hast vs wrought : 29
nyne orders of Angelles here as you may see :

Cherubyn and Seraphyn throughe your thoughte,
Trones and in blisse to bee, 32
(6)
With principatus, that order brighte, 33
and potestates in blissefull heighte ;

also virtutes through thy great
mighte,
Angeli, also Archangeli. 35
26 1 om Wfor the above reason,

W 'i.
has only
page inJ ured
hippe and

  • -
    W
    . . . . . .
    '
    my moste maSistie and Ever be
    '

B ,
. .

W
. . .

may see B h. W

,
d4 neigntej lighte B W

(7)

nyne orders here be witterlye, 37
that you have made here full brighte ;
In thie blisse full righte they be,
And I the principall lord here in thie sight. 40
DEUS. (8)
Here haue I wrought heavenlye might 41
of angels nine orders of greate bewtye,
eche one with other, as it is righte,
to walk about the Trynitie. 44

(9)

Now, Lucifer and lightburne, lookes lowley yon be attendinge ! 45
the blessinge of my benignitie I geue to my first operac/on :
for crafte no for cunninge cast never comprehendinge,
exalte you not to exellency in no heighe exaltation. 48
loke that you tende righte wislye, for hense I wilbe wendinge.
The worlde that is both voyde and vayne, I forme in this formation,
with a dungeon of darkenes that never shall have endinge.
These workes now be done by my devyne formation. 52

(10)
this work is nowe well I-wrought 53
that is so cleane and cleare.
as I you made of noughte,

my blessing I geue you here. 56
ANGELI. (11)
Wee thanke the lorde, full soveraynftie 57
that us hath formed so cleane and cleare,

Ever in this blisse to abyde, thee bye,
to bide here.
graunt us thy grace Aye

ARCHANGELI. (12)
61
Here for to bide God graunt us grace,
to please this prince withoutten peere ;

hym for to thanke with somp solace,
64
A songe now let us singe in feare.
(Tune cantabunt)
DEUS. (13)
65
Now sithe I haue formed you so fayre
and exalted yow so exellent,
and here I sett you next my Chayre,
my loue to you is so fervent,
Looke, ye fall not in no dispayre,
_touche not my trone by non assent.
All your bewty I shall apayre,
and pride fall ought in jour Intent. 72

LUCIFER. (14)
73
Nay, Lorde, that will not wee in dede,
for nothing trespas unto thee ;

thy great godhead ay will we dreade
and never exalte ourselves so hye. 76
Thou hast marked us wfth great myrth and mayne,
in thy blisse evermore to bide and be,
In lasting life our life to leade ;
and bearer of light thou hast made me. 80

LlGHTBORNE. (15)
And I am marked of that same mowld, 81

loving be to our Creator,
that us hath made gaier then gould,
under his Diademe aye to endure. 84

I haue forbyd that yow ne sholde, 85
but kepe yow well in this stature,
the same Covenant, I charge yow, hold,
In payne of heaven ever forfeyture. 88

(17)
For I will wend and take my trace, 89
and se this blisse in every towre.
Eche one of you kepe well his place,
And, Lucifer, I make the Governour. 92
Now I charge the ground, of grace,
that it be set in my order.
behold the beames of my bright face,
"Which ever was and shall endure ! 96

(18)
This is jour health in every case 97
for to behold your Creator ;
was never non like me under lace,
ne never shalbe as my figure. 100
Here will I bide now in this place,
for to be Angels Comfortour j
to be revisible in short space,

yt is my will in this same hewer. 104
(Tune cantabunt et recedet Deus. )
LUCIFER. (19)
Ah ! ah ! that I am wonderous bright, 105
among yow all shyning full cleare !

of all heaven I beare the light

thoughe God himself, and he were here. 108

(20)
All in this trone if that I were, 109
then sholde I be as wise as he.
what say yow, Angells all that be here ?
some Comforte sone now let me see. 112

We will not assent unto your pryde, 113
ne in our hartes take such a thought,
but that our Lord shall be our guyde
and kepe to us that he hath wrought. 116

CHERUBYN. (22)

Our Lord comanded all that be here 117
to kepe his hestes, both more and lesse ;
therfore I warne the, Lucifere,
this pride will turne to great distresse. 120

LUCIFERE. (23)
Distresse ! I commaunde yow for to cease 121
and se the bewtye that I beare ;
all heaven shynes throughe my brightnes,
for god him selfe shynes not so cleare. 124

DOMINATIONS. (24)
of all Angells yow beare the pryce, 125
and most bewtye is yow befall,
my counsell is that yow be wise,
that yow bringe not yow selfe in thrall. 128

PRINCIPATUS. (25)
And if that yow in thrall yow bringe, 129
then shall yow have a wicked fall,
and also all jour of springe
away withe yow they shall all. 132

CERAPHINE. (26)
Our brethrens counsell is good to heare, 133
to yow I say, Lucifer and Lightburne ;

Wherfore beware yow of this Chayre,
lest that yow have a fowle spume. 136

In faithe, brother, yet yow shall 137
sit in this trone, bothe cleane and cleare,

that yow may be as wise w/thall
as god him self, if he were here. 140

(28)
therefore ye shalbe sett here, 141
That all heaven may yow behold,
the brightnes of jour body cleare
is brighter then god a thowsand fould. 144

THRONES. (29)
Alas ! that bewty will yow spill, 145
if yow kepe yt all in yow?' thoughte ;

then will pryde have all his will
and bring your brightnes all to naught. 148

(30)
Let yt passe out of your thoughte, 149
and cast away all wicked pryde,
and kepe your brightnes that to you is wrought,
and let our Lord be all your guide. 152

POTESTATES. (31)
Alas ! that pride is the wall of lewtye, 153
that turnes your thought to great offence ;
the brightnes of your fayer bodye
will make yow sone for to goe hence. 156

LUCIFER. (32)
Behould, Seigniowrs, on every syde, 157
and unto me cast your eyne :

I charge yow, Angels, in this tyde,
behold and se what I doe meane. 160
Above great God I will me guyde,
and set my self here, as I wene :

I am pereles and prince of pryde,
for God him self shynes not so sheene. 164
(33)
Here will I sit now in this stid, 185
to exaltmy selfe in this same sea ;

behold my body, both handes and head !

the might of god is marked in me. 168
All Angelles turne to me, I redd,
and to your Soveraigne knele on jour knee !

I am your Comfort, both Lord and head,
the myrth and might of the 172
maiesty.
LlGHTBURNE. (34)
And I ame next of the same degree, 173
repleat all by experience ;
me think if I might sit by the,
all heaven shold doe me reverence. 176
All orders are assent to the and me
;

thou hast us turned by
Eloquence ;
and here were now the
Trynitie,
we sholde him pass by our
fulgence. 180
DOMINATIONES. (35)
Alas !
Why make yow this great offence 1 181
bothe Lucifer and
Lightburne, to yow I say :

our Soveraigne Lorde will have
yow hence,
and he fynd yow in this
Aray. 184
Goe to your Seates and wende hence !

yow have begun a parlous playe.
yow shall well wyt the Subsequence,
this Daunce will turne to teene
and traye. 188
LUCIFER. (36)
I redd yow doe me reverence,
all,
1 89
that am repleat wtth
heavenly grace,
thoughe God come here, I will not hence,
but sit right here before his
face. 192
(Et sedet.)

Say, what Aray doe yow make here? 193
who is jour prince and principal!?
(Tune quatiunt et tremescunt.)
I made thee Angell and Lucifer,
and here thou would be lord over all ! 196
Therfore I charge this Order cleare,
fast from this place loke that ye fall ;

full sone I shall doe change your cheare,

for your foule pryde to hell yow shall. 200

(38)
Lucifer, who set thee here, when I was goe ?
1

201
what haue I offended vnto thee ?
I made thee my frende, thou arte my foe !

whie hast thou trespassed thus to me 1 204
Aboue all Angels there were no mo
that sate so nighe the maiestye.
'
I charge yow fall tyll I byd : '
Noe !

to the pitt of hell, evermore to be ! 208
(Tune cadent Lucifer et Lightfamw.)

PRIMUS DEMON. (39)
(Angelos qui non servaverint suam Originem, sed reliquerant suum
Domicilium ad luditium magni illius diei vincentis eterni.)
Alas ! that ever we were wrought ! 209
that we shold come into this place !

we were in loy, now we be nought.
alas we have forfeyted our Grace.
! 212

SECUNDUS DEMON.
(sub Caligine servavit. ludae Cap. i., Esai 14. Nabuchodonozor
sub figura Luciferi.)
And even hither thou hast us brought, 213
into a dungeon to take our trace.

all this sorrow thou hast vs sought,

the Devill may speede thy stinking face ! 216

PRIMUS DEMON. (40)
217
My face, false fay hire, for thy fare !

thou hast us brought to teene and tray.
I comber, I canker, I kindle in care,
I sinke in sorrow ; what shall I saye 1 220
SECUNDUS DEMON. (41)
Thou hast us brought this wicked way, 221

thorough thy might all and thy pryde,
Out of blise that lasteth aye,
Tn sorrow evermore for to abyde. 224
PRIMUS DEMON. (42)
Thy wytt it was as well as myne, 225
of that pride that we did showe,
and now lyethe here in hell pyne,
till the day of Dome that beames shall bio we. 228
SECUNDUS DEMOX. (43)
Then shall we never care for woe, 229
but lye here lyke 2 feendes blacke ;
alas that we did forfayt soe
!

the Lordes Love, that did us make. 232
PRIMUS DEMON. (44)
And therefore I shall for his sake 233
showe mankind great Envie ;

as sone as ever he can him make,
I shall send him for to destroy e. 236

(45)
Some of my order shall he be, 237
to make mankinde to doe amisse ;

Ruffian, my frend fay re and free,
Loke that thou kepe mankinde from bliss ! 240

That I and my fellowes fell downe for aye, 241
he will ordayne mankind againe
in bliss to be with great Aray,
and we evermore in hell payne. 244
SECUNDUS DEMON. (47)
Out Harrow where is our might,
! ! 245
that wee were wont for to show,
and in heaven bare so great light,
and now wee beene in hell full lowe ! 248
PRIMCTS DEMON. (48)
Out ! alas ! for wo and wickednes ! 249
I am so fast bound in this cheare,
and never away hence shall passe,
but lye in hell all still here ! 252
DEUS.
(49)
Ah ! wicked pryde aye work thee wo ! 253
my myrth hast thou made amisse.
I may well suffer :
my will is not soe
that they shold part thus from my bliss. 256
Ah !
pryde, whi hast thou not burst in 2 1
Why did they that? why did they this?
Behold, my Angels :
pride is your foe,
all sorrow shall shew wherever it is. 260

(50)
And thoughe they have broken my Comraaundment, 261
me ruethe yt sore full soveraynelye ;

never the less, I will have inyne Intent :

what I first thought, yet so will I. 264
I and 2 parsons are at one assent,
a solernne matter for to trye.
A full fayre Image wee have I-ment,
that this same stydd shall multeply. 268

In my Blessing here I begin,
the first thing that shall be to my pay :

lightenes, darkenes, I byd yow twyn,
the darke to the night, the light to the day. 272
dixit Deus fiat lux et facta est Genes i.)
(Et

Kepe yowr course for more or myn,
and suffer not to yow I say

but save jour self, both out and In !

that is my will, and will alway. 276

(52)
As I have made All thinges of nought, 277
after my will and my wishing,
my first day now have I wrought,
I geve yt fullie my blessing. JJ80


Play II — The Creation, and Adam and Eve

The Drapers

Finis primse paginse.

Pagina Secunda de Creatione mundi et Adami

Evae, De eorumque tentatione. Drapers.
DEUS. (1)
I God, most in maiestye,
in whom beginning none may be,
endles alsoe, most of postye,
I am and haue bene ever. (Genesis primo.)
4

Now heaven and earth is made through me,
the earthe is voyde onely I see,
therefore light, for more lee,

through my crafte I will kever. 8

At my bydding now made be light ! 9
light is good, I see in sighte ;
twynned shalbe throughe my mighte
the lighte from Thesternes. 12

Light daye, I will, be called aye,
and thesternes night, as I say ;

thus morrow and even the first day
made full and expresse. 16
(dies 1.)
(3)
Now will I make the fyrmament 17
in myddes the waters to be lent,

for to be a divident . !
to twyne the waters aye ; 20
Above the welkin, benethe also,
and heaven yt shall be called oo,
thus comraen is even and morrow also
of the seacond daye. 24
(dies 2.)
(4)
Xow will I waters, everichone, 25
that vnder heaven be great won,
that they gather into one,
and dry lies sone him showe. 28
That drynes earth men shall call,
the gathering of the waters all,
Seas to name have the shall,

thereby men shall them knowe. 32

(5)
I will on earth that hearbes springe, 33

each one, in kinde seede gevinge,
trees dyvers fruytes forth bringe,
after there kinde, cache one, 36

The seede of which for aye shall be
within the fruyte of each tree.
thus morrow and even of dayes three
is hothe comen and gone.
(dies 3.)

(6)

Now will I make through my might
lightninge in the
welken
brighte,
to twyn the day from the nighte

and lighten the earthe with lee.
Greate lightes I will make twoo :

the sonne and eke the mone also,
the sonne for daye to serve for oo,
the mone for nighte to be. 48

(7)

I will make on the fyrmament 49
Starres also, throughe myne intent,
the earth to lighten there they be lente ;
and knowne may be there bye 52

Cowrses of planetts, nothing amisse ;
now se I this worke good, I wisse ;

thus morrow and even both made is
the fourthe daye fully. 56

(8)

Now will I in waters fishe forth bringe, 67
fowles in the firmament flyinge,

great whalles in the sea swymminge,
all make I a thoughte. 60

Beastes, fowles, stone and tree,
thes workes are good, well I see,
therfore to blesse all lykes me
these workes that I have wroughte. 64

All Beastes, I byd yow multeply 65
in earth, in water, by and bye,

and, fowles, in ayre for to flye,
the earth to fulfill. 68

Thus morrow and even through my might
of the fifte daye and the night
made and ended well arighte,
all at myne owne will. .
72

(10)

Now will I on earth forth bringe anone 73
all kindes of beastes, everichon,

that creepen, flye, or els gone,
each one, in his kinde. 76

Now this is done at my biddinge :

beastes going, flyinge and creeping,
and all my workes at my lyking
fully now I finde. 80
(Tune recedet de illo loco ad locwm, vbi creavit
Adamuwt et faciet signuw, quasi faceret ipsum. )

Now heaven and earth is made expresse, 81
make we man to our lyckenes :

fishe, foule, beastes, more and lesse,
to maister he shall have might. 84
(faciamus hominem ad nostram aimllitudinem, Genes. 1.)
To our shape now make I thee,
man and woman I will ther be,
growe and multeply shall ye
and fulfill earth in height. 88

To helpe thee, thou shalt haue here
hearbes, trees, sede, fruite in feare,
all shalbe put in thy power
and beastes eke also :
92

All that in earth be sterring,
fowles in the ayer flying,
and all that ghoste hath and lyking,
to sustayne yow from woe. 96

(13)

Now this is done, I see aright, 97
and all thinges made through my might,
the sixte daye here, in my sight,
made all of the beste. 100

6

Heaven and earth is wrought with wyn, 101
and all that needes to be therin ;
to morrow, the seventh day, I will blyn,
and of worke take my reste. 104

(14)
But now this man that I have made, 105
With ghoste of life I will him glade :

ryse vp, Adame, rise vp rade,
a man full of soule and life ! 108
(Et spiritum vitae efflavit in faciem eius. factus
est Adam in animam viventem, Genes. 2. )

And come with me to Paradise, 109
a place of daynty and delice ;
but it is good that thou be wise :

bring not thy selfe in strife ! 112

Here, Adam, I geve thee this place, 113
thee to comf orte and solace ;

kepe to yt, while thou yt hase,
then doe, as I thee saye. 116
(Tune Creator adducet evm in Paradisum ante lignum.)
of all the trees that be here in 117
thou shalt eate and nothing synne,
but of this tree for wayle or wynne
thou eate not by no waye. 120

(16)
What tyme thou eats of this tree, 121
death thee behoves, leeve thou me,
therfore this fruite, I will, thou flee,
and be thou not so boulde. 124
Beastes and fowles that thou may see 125
to thee obedyent aye shall be ;
what name they be geven by thee,
that name the shall hould. 128
(Tune Creator capiens manum Adami et faciet ipsuwi lacere et capiet costam.)

(17)
Hit is not good man onely to be ; 129
helpe to him now make wee ;
but excite sleepe behoveth me
anone in this man here. (Dormit.) 132
On sleape thou art now, well I see, 133
therfore a bone I take of thee,
and fleshe also with hart free,
to make thee a feere. 136

taketh adam by the hande and Causeth hym to lye downe and taketh a Reibe
out of sydde, and saieth B W
h. before

lorde, where have I longe bene?

for, sithe I slepte, much
have I scene
wonders that, wene,
hereafter shall be wiste. 140

DEUS.

Else up, Adam, and awake !
141

here haue I formed thee a make ;
here to the thou shalt take,
and name her as thy list. (Adam surgit.)
ADAM. (19)
1 see well, Lord, through thy grace, 145
bone of my bone thou her mase,
and fleshe of my flesh she hase,
and my shape through thy saw. 148

Therfore shall she be called, I wis, 149

virago, nothing amisse,
for out of man taken she is,
and to man shall she draw. 152

(20)
Of earthe first thou madest me, 153
bothe bone and flesh, as nowe I see,
thou hast her geven through thy posty
of that I in me had. 156

therfore man kindely shall forsake 157
father and mother and to wife take,
twoo in one fleshe, as thou can make,
ether other for to glade. 160
(Propterea deseret homo patrem et matrem et adglutinabitur vxori suse, et erunt
duo in earner vnam. Genes. 2 ; Math. 19 ; Marc. 10 ; Ephes. 5 ; 1 cor.
(Tune Adam et Eva stabunt nudi et non vereciu dabunt, et veniet serpens ad
paradisura positum in specie Demonis et ambulando dicat.)

Eve shall stande nackede and shall not be ashamed, then the serpente shall
Come vp ovt of a hole and the deuille walkinge shal saye B W h.

DEMON. (21)

Out, out ! what sorow is this, 161
that I have lost so much blisse !

for once I thoughte to doe amisse,

out of heaven I fell. 164

The brightest Angell I was ere this, 165
that ever was or yet is,
but pride cast me downe, I wis,
from heaven right to hell. 168

(22)
Ghostelie paradice I was In, 169
but thence I fell through my sinne ;
of earthelie paradice now, as I myn,
a man is geven mastrye. 172

By Belzabub shall I never blyn
! 173
tyll I may make him by some synne
from that place for to twyn,
and trespace as did I. 176

(23)
Shold suche a Caytife, made of claye, 177
have suche blisse 1 nay, be my laye !

for I shall teache his wife a playe,
and I maye have a while. 180
For her deceave, I hope, I maye 181
and through her bringe them both awaye,
for she will doe as I her saye ;
her hope I to beguile. 184

(24)
That woman is forbyd to doe, 185
for any thinge therto will shooe ;
therefore that tree shall shee come to
and assaye which it is. 188

downe to W
for tlie above reason.
. .

. .

W

189
Disguise me I will anon tyte
and prefer her of that ilke fruit :

so shall they both for ther delight
be banished from the blisse. 192

(25)

A manner of an Adder is in this place, 193
that wynges like a byrd she hase,
feete as an Adder, a maydens face ;
her kinde I will take. 196

And of that tree of Paradice 197
she shall eate through my coyntice ;
for women are full liccoris,
that she will not forsake. 200

(26)

And eate she of it full witterly, 201
they shall fare bothe, as did I,
be banished bouth of that vallye
and their offspring for aye. 204

Therefore, as brocke I my pane, 205
my adders coate I will put on,
and into paradice will I gone,
as fast as ever I may. 208
(Versus :
Spinx Volucris penna, serpens pede, fronte puella. )

SERPENS. (27)

"Woman, why was God so nyce 209
to byd yow leve so your delyce,
and of ech tre of paradyce
to forsake the meate. 212
(Cur vetuit Vos deus Vesci omnibus arboribus pomarii. Genes. 3. )

Nay, of the fruite of ech tree 213
for to eat good leave have we,
save the fruite of one we must flee,
of it may we not eate. 216
(licet nobis Vesci e fructibus arborum pomarii.)

(28)
This tree that here in the middes is, 217
eate we of it, we do amisse.
God said we shold dye, I wis,
and we touched that tree. 220
(Tantum ea arbove, quse est in medio pomarij etc.)

SERPENS.

Woman, I say : leeve not this ! 221
for yt shall not lose yow blisse,
ne no loy that is his ;

but be as wise as he. 224
(Nequaquam moriemini propter ea, sed scit etc.)

(29)
God is coynt and wyse of wytt, 225
And wottes well, when yow eate hit,
then your eyes shalbe vnknit,
like goddes yow shall be, 228
And knowe both good and evill also, 229
therefore he warned yow therfro ;

yow may well wyt he was your foe,
therfore dose after me. 232

(30)
Take of his fruite and assaie : 233
It is good meate, I dare laye,

and, but thou fynde yt to thy paye,
say that I am false. 236

Eate thou on apple and no moe,
237

and yovv shall knew both wayle and woe,
and be lyke to Goddes, both twoo,
thou and thy housband also. 240

EVA. (31)
and bright, 241
Ah !
lord, this tree is fayre

greene and semelye in my sighte,
the fruyte swete and much of mighte,
that goddes it may vs make. 244

An apple of it I will eate, 245
to assaye is the meate ;
and my housband I will get
one morsell for to take. 248
(Vah! quam dulcis est, impertiendum est marito.)

(32)
249
Adam, husband, life and deere,
eate some of this apple here ;
it is fayre, my leeif fere,
252
may thou not forsake.
(Tune Adam comedit, et statim nudi sunt, et lamentando dicat. )

ADAM.
That is sooth, Eve, without weere, 253
the fruite is sweete and fayre in feere,
therfore I will doe thy prayer,
one morsell I will take. 256
(Quando ita vis, faciam.)
(33)
Out! alas! whatealesme? 257
I am naked, well I see ;

woman, cursed must thou be,
for bothe now we be shente. 260

take of the frute of the Serpente, and shall Eate theirof, and Sale to addam in
W
om. B W
adam shall take the frute and Eate their of, and in weepinge man?ier shall
be bouth nowe W
h B, but the latter omitting be.

I wotte not for shame whether to flee. 261
for this fruite was forbydden me,
now have I broken, through red of the,
my lordes Commaunclement. 264

EVA. (34)
Alas ! this Adder hath done me nye. 265
alas ! her red why did 1 1
naked we bene bothe for thye,
and of our shape ashamed. 268

ADAM.
Yea, soothe said I in prophesie, 269
when thou wast taken of ray body,
mans woe thou woldest be witlie,
therfore thou wast so named. 272

EVA. (35)
Adam, husband, I red we take 273
thes figg-leaves for shame sake,
and to our members a hillinge make
of them for thee and me. 276
(Texamus nobia subliganda ex foliis, quibtts tegamus pudenda.)

ADAM.
Therewith my members I will hyde, 277
and vnder this tre I will abyde ;
for sickerlie, come god vs beside,
owt of this place shall we. 280
(Tune Adam et Eva cooperiant genitalia sua cum foliis, et stabwit
sub arbore, et venit deus clamans cum alta voce. )

DEUS. (36)
Adam, Adam, where art thou? 281

ADAM.
Ah !
lord, I hard thy voyce right now ;

with leeves, hyddinge themselves vnder they treeyes, then God shall speake
B W h (h adding to Adam sayinge, W
and mynstrelles playinge, while B and

I am naked, I make a vowe,
therfore nowe I hyde me.

DEUS.
285
whoe tolde the, Adam, thou naked was,
Save onelie thyne owne trespasse,
that of the tree thou eaten hase
that I forbade thee?
288

ADAM. (37) V t

Lord, this woman that is here,
"

that thou gave me to my fere, , .

gave me part I did att
: her prayer,
of it I did eate.
'

292
DEUS.
293
Woman, why hast thou done soe?
EVA.
This adder, lorde, shee was my foe,
and sothelie deceaved me thoe,
and made me to eate that meate. 296

DEUS. (38)

Adder, for that thou hast done this noye, 297
among all beastes on earth the bye,
cursed shalt thou be for thye,
for this womans sake. (Quouiaw istud fecisti, serpens. ) 300

Vpon thy breast thou shalt goe, 301
and eate the earth, to and froe,
and enmytie betwixt yow twoo
hence forth I will make. (Quin eti&m conciliabo tantas Inimicitias.) 304

(39)
Betwixt thy seade and hers also 305
I shall excyte sorrow and woe ;

om. as tlie page is damaged : whoe, save one .
., that of the
. ., that I . .

for . .
., Lord thi . .
. .
for the above
. W
H in, the
h.

to breake thy heade and be thy foe
she shall have may stay aye. 308
(Inter te et mulierew iuteixpw Semen tuum et eius, vt
id conteret tibi capuf, tu an tern ei calcein Genes. 3.)

No beast on earth, I the behet, 309
that man so lyttle shall of let,
And trod en be fowle vnder his feete
for thy misdeede to daye. 312
(Tune recedet serpens, vocem serpentinam faciens.)

(40)

And, woman, I warne thee wytterlie, 313
thy mischeife I shall multeply :

with peunaunce, sorrow and great anoye
thy children shalt thou beare. 316
(Te quoqwe, femina.)
And for thou hast done so to daye, 317
the man shall mayster thee alwaye,
and vnder his power thou shalt be aye,
thee for to drive and deere. 320

(41)
And man, also, I say to the, 321
for thou hast not done after me,

thy wifes couiisell for to flee,
but dune so her bydding, 324
(Et tu, Adame, quonia?u morewt gereris vxori tuse etc.)
To eate the fruite of this tree, 325
in thy worke waryed the earth sh.ilbe,
and in great traveyle behoveth the
on earth to get thy lyving. 328

(42)
When on the earthe traveyled thou hase, 329
fruite shall not grow on that place,

but thornes and bryers for thy trespaco
to the on earth shall spring.
333
Hearbes and rootes thou shalt eate,
and for thy sustenance sore sweate,
with great mischeife to wyn thy meat,
336
nothing to thy lyking.
(Tu vesceris herbis nascentibws terra, etc.)
(43)

Thus shalt thou lyve, soth to sayne, 337
for thou hast bene to me vnbeyne,
ever till tyme thou turne againe
to earthe there thou came froe. 340

For earth thou art, as well is seene, 341
and after this world wo and tene
to earth thou shalt, w/thoutten wene,
and all thy kinde also. 344
(Nam puluis es et in pulnerem redibis.)
ADAM. (44)

Alas ! in languor now I am lent ! 345
alas, now sharnfullie I am shente !

for I was inobedyente,
of wayle now I am wayved. 348

Now all my kinde by me is kent, 349
to flee womans intisement ;
whoe trustes them in anye intent,
truly he is decayved. 352

(45)

My licorous wife hath bene my foe, 353
the devilles envye shent me also,

they twayne together well may goc,
the sister and the brother ! 356

His wrath hath done me much woe, 357
her glottony greved me alsoe ;

god let never man trust them twoo,
the one more than the other ! 360

DEUS. (46)
Now shall ye parte from this lee. 361
hilled yow behoves to be,
dead beastes skinnes, as thinketh me,
best yow on yow beare. 364
For deadlie bothe no we bene yee, 365
and death no way may you flee ;
such clothes are best for jour degree,
and such now ye shall weare. 368
(Tune deus Induet Adam et Eva tunicis pelliciis.)
DEUS. (47)
Adam now hast thou thy willing, 369
for thou desiredst over all thinge
of good and evill to have knowing,
now wrought is all thy will. 372
Thou woldest knowe both wayle and woe, 373
now is yt fallen to thee soe ;

therefore hence thou must goe
and thy desire fulfill. 376

(48)
Now, lest thou covet este more, 377
and doe as thou hast done before,
eate of this fruite to lief evermore,
here may thou not be. 380
To earth theider thou mast gone, 381
wz'th traveyle leade thy life thereon,

for sicker ther is non other wone.
384
goe forth, take Eve with thee !

(Tune deus emittet eos de paradise,)
(49)
Now will I that there lenge within 385
the Angells order chembyn,
to kepe this place of wayle and wyn,
that Adame lorne thus hase, 388

With sharpe sworde on everye side 389
and flame of fyre here to abyde,
that never a earthlie man in glide
for gright they bene that grace. 392

PRIMUS ANGELUS. (50)

Lord, that order, as is righte,
393
is ready set here in thy sight,
with flame of fyre ready to fight,
396
against mankinde, thy foe.
To whom grace cleane is gright, 397
shall none of them lenge in my sight,
till wisdoine, right, mercy, and might

by them and other moe. 400

SECUNDUS ANGELUS. (51)

I, Cherubyn, most here by choice 401
to kepe this place of great price,
sith that man was so vnwise,
this woning I must weare, 404
That he by crafte ne no coyntice, 405
shall not come in that was his,
but Deprived be of paradice,
no more for to come there. 408

And in this heritage I will be 409
sleelie for to oversee,

that no man come in this Cyttie,
as god hath me beheighte. 412
Swordes of fyre have all we, 413
to make man from this place to flee,
from his dwelling of great dayntie,
that to him first was dighte. 416

QUARTOS ANGELUS. (53)
Of this order I am made one, 417
from mankind to weare this won,
that throughe his guilt he hath forgone,
for gright they bene that grace. 420
Therfore Departe they must, ech one, 421
or els sword shall be there bone,
and my self also there fone,
to flame them in the face. 424

ADAM. (54)

Highe god and highest kinge, 425
that of naught made all thinge,

beast, fowle, and grasce growing,
and me of earth made, 428
Thou gave me grace to doe thy willing, 429
for after great sorrow and syking
thou hast me lent great lyking :

twoo sonwes my harte to glade, (Genes. 4.) 432

(55)
"-
Cayne and Abell, my childer deare, 433
whom I got within XXX yeare,

after the tyme we waved were

of paradice for our pride. 436

Therfore now I will them leare, 437
To make them know, in good manere,
what I see when Eve, my feare,
was taken of my side. 440

(56)

Whyles that I slepte in that place 441

my ghost to heaven ravished was,
for to se there had I grace

thinges that shall befall. 444

To make yow ware of comberous case., 445
and let yow for to doe trespas,
some I will tell before your face,
but I will not teU all. 448

(57)
I wott by thinges that I there see 449
that god will come from heaven hie,
to overcome the devill so slie,

and light into my kinde, 452
And my bloude that he will wyn, 453
That I so lost for my synne ;
a new law then shall begin,
and so men shall yt finde. 456

(58)
Water or fire as witterlie 457
all this world shall
destroy ;
for men shall sinne so
horably
and do full muche amisse. 460
Therefore that you may escape that 461
noy,
doe well and beware me bye ;

I tell yow here by prophecye :

this will befall, I wis. 464

(59)
Also I se as I shall say, 465
that god will come the last day,
to deme mankind in flesh veray
and flame of fyre burning, 468
The good to heaven, the evell to hell. 469
jour childer this tale yow may tell ;
this saw I in paradice, or I fell,
as I lay there slepinge. 472

(60)
Now will I tell how yow shall doe, 473
godes love to vnderfoe :

Cayne, husbandes craft thou must go to,
and Abell a shepherd be. 476
Therfore of cornes fayre and cleane 477
that groweth on ridges out of the reane,

Cayne, thou shalt offer, as I meane,
to god in maiestye. 480
(61)
And Abell, while thy life may last, 481
thou shalt offer and doe my hest
to god the first-borne beast,

therto thou make thee bowne. 484
Thus shall yow please god almight, 485
if yow do this well and right,

with good hart in his sight
and full devotion. 488

(62)
Now for to get jour sustenance, 489
I will yow teach without distance ;
for sith I fell that fowle mischance
of that fruite for to eate, 492

My life, children fay re and fre, 493
with this spade, as yow may se,
I have dolven learnes this at me
;

how yow shall wyn jour meate. 496
(Tune Adam fodiet terrain et docebit filios et Eva Colum habebit.)
EVA. (63)

My swete children, darlings deare, 497
yow shall se how I live here,
bycause that we vnbuxom weare
and did as god nowld. 500
This payne ther, as had bene no neode, 501
I suffer on earth for my misdeede,
and of this wool spin threde by threde,
to hill me from the cold. 504
(64)
Another sorrow I suffer also :
505
my children I must beare w/th woo,
as I have done bothe yow two,
and so shall women all. 508
This was the devill, our bytter foe, 509
that made vs out of ioye to goe ;
to please god, sonnes, therfore be throe,
in synne that yow not fall !
512
CAYNE. (65)
Mother, forsooth, I tell it thee, 513
a tilman I am, and. so will I be,
as my father hath
taught yt me :

I will fulfill his lore.
516
of come I have great
plentye 517
sacrafice to god sone yow shall see
I will make to looke if he
will send me
any more. 520

And I will wt'th devotion 521
to my sacrafice make me bowne ;

the loueliest beast, by my crowne !

to thee, my lord, I will chose, 524
And offer it before the here 525
mekelie and in good manner.
no beast to the may be to deare,
for that I may not loose. 528

CAYNE. (67)
I am the elder of vs two, 529
therefore first I will goe.
such as the fruite is fallen froe,
is good enough for him. 532
This corne standing, as mot I thec ! 533
was eaten With beastes, as men may se :

God, thou gets non better of me,
be thou never so grim. 536

(68)
Hit were pittye, by my penne ! 537
This eared corne for to bren, /

therfore the divill hang me than,
and thou of this get ought ! 540
This carles corne grew nye the wayc, 541
of this offer I will to daye ;
for cleane corne, by my
faye,
of me getts thou noughte. 544

(69)

Loe, god, here may thou see 545
such corne as grew to me ;
part of it I bring to thee
anon, withoutten let. 548
adding : and Cayme Saith. 534

I hope thou wilt quite me this, 549
and sende me more of worldlie blisse,
els, forsoth, thou doest amisse,
and thou be in my debte. 552
(Tune Abell mactabit animalia.)
ABELL. (70)
Now my brother, as I see, 553
hath Donne sacra fice now to thee,
offer I will, as falles for me,

such as thou hast me sent. 556
The best beast, as mot I thee ! 557
of all my flocke hart free
to thee offred it shall be ;

receave, lord, my present ! 560
(Tune flamina ignea venict super Abell. )

(71)
Ah highe God and king of blisse,
! 561
now sothelie know I well by this
my sacrafice accepted is
before the lorde to daye. 564
A flame of fyre send thou hase 565
from heaven one high into this place.
I thank thee, lord, of thy grace,
and so shall I doe aye. 568

CAYNE. (72)
Out ! how have I spend my good
out ! ! 569
to se this sight I wax nere wodd !

a flame of fire from heaven stode
on my brothers offringe. 572
His sacrafice, I se, God takes, 573
and myne ref useth and forsakes ;
my semblant for shame shakes,
for en vie of this things. 576

flame of shall Descende vpon the
sacrifice h.
h. h.

DEUS. (73)

Cayne, why art thou wroth now? why? 577
thy semblant changeth wonderlie.
if thou doe well and trulie,

thou may have mede of me. 580
wottes thou not well that for thy deed, 581
if thou doe well, thou may have meede ;

if thou doe fowle, fowle for to spede,
and sicker thereof to be? 584

(74)

But, Cayne, thou shalt haue all thy will, 585
thy talent if thou wilt fulfill ;
synne of it will thee spill
and make the evill to speede. 588

Thy brother buxom aye shall be 589
and fully e vnder thy postye,
the lust therof pertaines to thee ;
advise thee of thy deede. 592

CAYNE. (75)

Ah, well well then it is soe
! : . 593
come forth, brother, With me to goo
into the feild a lyttle here froe,
I haue an Arend to saye. 596

A BELL.
Brother, to thee I am readye 597
to goe with the full mekelie,
for thou art elder then am I,

thy will I will doe aye. 600
CAYNE. (76)

Say, thou cayteife, tho conioyne, 601 '

wenes thou to passe me of renowne ?

thou shalt fayle, by my crowne !

of maystry, if I maye.
604

God hath chalenged me now here 605
for thee, and that in fowle manere,
and that shalt thou abye full deare,
or that thou wend awaye. 608

(77)
609
Thy offring God accepted hase,
I se by fire that on it was.
shall thou never efte have suche grace,
for dye thou shalt this night. (Tune Cayne fratrem Abell occidet.)

Thoughe God stode here in this place 613
for to helpe the in this case,
thou shold dye before his face,
have this and get the right ! 616

DEUS. (78)

Cayne, where is thy brother Abell 1 (Cayne, vbi est Abell, frater tuus ?)

CAYNE.
I wott nere ; I can not tell
my brother ;
wottes thou not well
that I of him had no keepinge ? 620
1

DEUS.
What hast thou done, thou wicked man 1 621
thy brothers bloode askes the vpon
vengeance, as fast as it can,
from earth to me cryinge. 624

(79)

Cayne cursed on earth thou shalt be aye 625
for his dede thou hast done to daye ;
:
;

earth warried in thy work shall be aye
that wickedlie hast wrought. 628

And for thou hast done this mischeife, 629
to all men thou shalt be vnleife,
Idle and waved like a theefe,
and over all set at naught. 632

CAYNB. (80)
Out ! alas ! where may I be ! 633
sorrow on each syde I se
for if I out of land flee,
from mans cornpanye, 636
Beastes I wot will werry me ; 637
and if I leng, by my lewtye !

I must be bound and nothing free,
and all for my follie. 640

(81)
For my synne so horrible is, 641
and I have done so much amisse,
that vn worthy I am, I wis,

forge venes to attayne. 644
well I wot, wherever I goe, 645
who so meetes me will me sloe,
and ech man will be my foe,
no grace to me maye gayne. 648

DEUS. (82)

Naie, Cayne, thou shalt not dy sone, 649
horribly if thou haue done :
it is not thy brothers boone,

thy blood for to shed. 652

But, forsoth, who so slayeth thee, 653
seaven fowld ponished shall he be,
and great pennance thou may not flee
for thy wicked deede. 656

But for thou to this deede was bowne,
thou and thy childer, trust, mon
vnto the seaventh generation
for to thole.
great pennance

For thou to day hast done soe,
suffer woe,
thy seede for the shall
while thou on the earth may goe,
and,
of vengeance have thy dole.

CAYNE LAMENTAT. (84)

alas! 665
Out! out! alas!
I am damned without grace,
therfore I will from place to place,
and loke where is the best. 668

Well I wot and witterlye, 669
into what place that come T,
eache man will loth my company ;
so shall I never have rest. 672

(85)

Fowle happ is me befall :
673
wheither I be in howse or hall,
cursed Cayne men will me call,
from sorrow may non me save. 676

But yet I will, or I goe, 677

speake with my sire and Dam also,
and their malison both two
I wot well I must have. 680

(86)
Father and mother, rest yow well, 681
but one tydinges I shall you tell :

I haue slayne my brother A bell,
as we fell in a strife. 684

ADAM.
Alas ! alas ! is Abell deade, 685
alas ! ruef ull is my redd ;
no more ioye is to me ledd
save onely Eve, my wife. 688

EVA. (87)
Alas ! now is my sonne slayne 689
alas ! now marred is all my mayne.
alas ! I can never be fayne,
but in woe and mourninge ! 692

Well I wott and know, I wis, 693
verey vengeance that it is,
for to god did I so amisse,
that I shall never haue gladinge. 696

CAYNE. (88)

JSTowe, Dam and Syre, fare well ye ! 697
for out of the land I will flee ;
A lurrell alway I must be,
for I am escaped thrifte. 700

For so God hath toulde yt me, 701
that I shold never thryve ne thee.
now I goe, to all that I see,
I graunt the same gifte. 704

Finis Secundae paginae.


Play III — Noah's Flood

The Waterleaders and Drawers of Dee

Deluvio Noe
pagina tertia De
The waterleaders and drawers in dye.
sive in nubibus, si fieri poterit, loquatnr Dens
(Et primo in aliquo supremo loco
ad Noe extra Archam existentew cum tota familia sua.)

DEUS. (1)

I god that all the world have wrought,
heaven and earth, and all of nought,
I see my people, in deede and thought,
are sett fowle in sinne. 4

my ghost shall not lenge in man 5
that through fleshlie liking is my fone,
but till VI skore yeares be gone,
to loke if they will blynne. 8

(2)
Manne that I made I will destroy, 9

beast, worme, and fowle to flie ;
for on earthe they doe me nye,
the folke that are theron. 12

hit harmes me so hartfullie, 13
the malyce now that can multeply,
that sore it greueth me Inwardlie
that ever I made manne. 16

(3)

therfore, Noe, my servant free, - 17
that righteous man art as I see,
a shipp sone thou shalt make the
of trees drye and lighte. 20
Little chambers therein thou make 21
and bynding slich also thou take,
m'th-in and -out thou ne slake
to anoynte it through all thy mightc. 24

The Latin passage] om. Wh, instead of it : The thirde pagent of Noyes flood
and first in some heigh place or in the cloudes, yf it may be, God speaketh

(4)

300 Cubytes it shall be long, 25
and 50 of breadeth, to mak it stronge,
of heighte 50 the mete thou fonge,
:

thus measure it about. 28

One wyndow worch through thy wytte, 29
one cubyte of length and breadeth make it,
vpon the side a dore shall sit
for to come in and out. 32

(5)

Eating places thou make also, 33
three roofed chambers, one or two ;
for wfth water I thinke to flow
man that I can make. 36

Destroyed all the world shalbe, 37
save thou ; thy wife, thy sonnes three,
and all there wives also wth thee
shall saved be for thy sake. 40

NOB. (6)

Ah ! lord I thanke the lowd and still 41
that to me art in such will,
and spares me and my house to spill,
as now I sothlie fynde. 44

Thy bydding, lord, I shall fulfill, 45
an'd never more the greeve ne grill,

that suche grace hast sent me till

among all mankinde. 48

(7)

haue done, yow men and women all ! 49
helpe for ought that may befall

this W

to worke this shipp, chamber and hall,
as God hath bydden vs doe.

SEM.
53
Father, I am already bowne :
anne axe I haue, by my crowne,
as sharpe as any in all this towne,
for to goe there to.

HAM. (8)
I haue a hatchet wonder-kene 57
to byte well, as may be scene,
a better grownden, as I weeno,
is not in all this towne.
60

IAPHET.
And I can well make a pyn, 61

and with this hammer knock yt in ;
goe and worche without more dynne,
and I am ready bowne. 64

UXOR NOE. (9)
And we shall bring tymber to, 65
for wee mon nothing els doe ;

women be weake to vnderfoe
any great travayle. 68

VXOR SEM.
Here is a good hackstock ; 69
on this yow maye hew and knock ;

shall non be Idle in this flock,

ne now may no man fayle. 72
VXOR HAM. (10)
and I will goe to gather sliche, 73
the ship for to cleane and piche ;

anoynted yt must be every stich,
board, tree, and pyn. 76

And I will gather chippes here 77
to make a fire for yow in feere,
and for to dight jour dynner,
against yow come in. 80
(Tune faciunt signa, quasi laborarent cum diversis Instruments. )

NOE. (11)
Now in the name of God I will begin 81
to make the shippe that we shall In,
that we be ready for to swym
at the cominge of the flood. 84
These hordes I ioyne here together, 85
to kepe vs safe from the wedder,
that we may row both hither and thider,
and safe be from this floode. 88

(12)
of this tree will I make the mast 89
tyde with gables that will last,
with a sayle-yarde for each blast,
and each thinge in ther kinde. 92
With topcastle and bewsprytt, 93
wth coardes and ropes I haue all meete,
to sayle forth at the next weete ; 95
this shipp is at an ende. (Tune Noe Iterim cuwi tota familia faciunt signa
laborandi cum diversis Instruments.)
(13)
Wife, in this Castle we shall be keped, 97
my childer and thou, I wold, in leaped.
VXOR NOE.
In faith, noe, I had as lief thou sleppit ;

for all thy frankish fare 100
BWh
direction] Then Noy beginneth to build the arke and then speaketh noy

I will not doe after thy red.

NOE.
102
Good wife, doe now as I the bydd.
VXOR

By Christ ! not or I see more neede,
and stare. 104
though thou stand all the day
No. (14)
105
Lord, that women be crabbed aye,
and never are meke, that dare I saye,
this is well sene by me to daye,
In witnes of yow each one. 108

Good wife, let be all this beere 109
that thou makes in this place here ;
for all they wene thou art master,
and so thou art by St. John. 112

DEUS. (15)

Noe, take thou thy meanye, 113
and in the shippe hye that yow be ;

for none so righteous man to me
now on earth lyvinge. 116

of cleane beastes wz'th thee thou take 117
seaven and seaven, or thou slake,
hee and shee, make to make
be lyve in that thou bringe, 120

(16)
of beastes vncleane two and two, 121
male and female, without moe ;
of cleane fowles seaven alsoe,
the hee and shee together ; 124

Then noy with all his familie shall make a signe as though they wrought vpon
the shipe wzth diners instruments and after that God shall speake to Noy
W

of fowles vncleane two and no more, 125
as I of beastes said before ;
that shalbe saved throughe my lore,
1 28
against I send the wedder.

(17)
Of all meates that must be eaten 129
into the ship loke there be getten ;
for that no way may be foryeten,
and doe all this bydeene, 132

To sustayne man and beast therein, 133
aye till the water cease and blyn.
this world is filled full of synne,

and that is now well sene. 136

(18)
Seaven dayes be yet coming, 137
you shall haue space them into bringe,
after that is my lyking
mankinde for to nye. 1 40

40 dayes and 40 nightes 141
rayne shall fall for ther vnrightes,
and that I haue made through my mightes
now think I to destroye. 144

NOE. (19)

Lord, at jour byddinge I am bayne, 145
sith non other grace will gayne,
hit will I fulfill fayne,
for gratious I thee fynde. 148
A 100 wynters and 20 149
this shipp making taried haue I,
if through amendment any mercye
wolde fall vnto mankinde. 152

Haue done, you men and women all !

hye you lest this water fall,
that each "beast were in his stall,
and into the ship broughte.
157
Of cleane beastes seaven shalbe,
of vncleane two, this God bade me ;
this floode is nye, well may we see,

therfore tary you noughte.
160

et familia sua dabit et recitabit omnia.
(Tune Noe introibit archam,
animalia depicta in cartis et, postquam vnusquisque suam locutus est

partem, ibit in archam, vxore Noe excepta, et animalia depicta cum

verbis concordare debent, et sic incipiet primws films.)

SEM. (21)

libardes in, 161
Syr, here are lyons,
horses, mares, oxen, and swyne,

geates, calves, sheepe
and kine
here sitten thou may see. 164

HAM.

Camels, asses men may finde, 165
bucke, doe, harte, and hynde,
and beastes of all manner kinde
here bene, as thinkes niee. 168

IAPHET. (22)

Take here cattes and doggs to, 169
Otter, fox, fulmart also,
hares hopping gaylie can goe
have cowle here for to eate. 172

and the arke must be borded rounde about, and one the bordes all the beastes
receaved, must be painted that thes wordes may agree with the pictures,

VXOR NOB.
And here are Beares, wolfes sett, 173
Apes, owles, marmoset,
squirrels, and firret ;
here they eaten their meate. 176

VXOR SEM. (23)

Yet more beastes are in this howse : 177
here catti's maken it full crowse,
here a rotten, here a mowse,

they stand nye together. 180

VXOR HAM.
And here are fowles, les and more : 181
hearnes, cranes and byttour,
swans, peacockes, and them before
meate for this wedder. 184

VXOR IAPHET. (24)
Here are cockes, kites, crowes, 185
rookes, ravens, many rowes,
duckes, curie wes, who euer knowes
cache one in his kinde ?
1

188
and here are doves, diggs, drakes, 189
redshankes runninge through the lakes ',

and each fowle that ledden makes
in this shipp men may finde. 192

Nov. (25)

Wife, come in why standes thou here?
! 193
thou art ever froward, that dare I sweare.
come in, on gods half !
tyme yt were,
for feare lest that we drowne. 196

Yea, Sir, set vp your sayle
and rowe forth with evill heale !

for, without any fayle,
I will not out of this towne. 200

(26)
But I haue my gossips everichon, 201
one foote further I will not gone ;
they shall not drowne, by St John,
and I may save their lyfe. 204
205
they loved me full well, by christ ;
but thou wilt let them in thy chist,
els rowe forth, Noe, whether thou list,
and get thee a new wife. 208

NOB. (27)

Sem, sonne, loe, thy mother is wraw. 209
for sooth such another I do not know.

SEM.

Father, I shall fett her in, I trow,
w/thout any fayle. 212

Mother, my father after thee send, 213
and bydds the into yonder ship wend.
loke vp and se the wynde,
for we be ready e to sayle. 216

VXOR NOB. (28)
Sonne, goe again to him and say : 217
I will not come therein to daye.

NOB.
Come in, wife, in 20 devills
or els stand there without. 220
HAM.
shall wee all fet her in ? 221
W

I would, yow hyde yow betyme,
for of this flood I am in doubte. 224

THE GOOD GOSSOPES. (29)

The flood comes in, full fleetinge fast, 225
on every side it spredeth full fare ;
for feare of drowning I am agast,
228
good gossip, let us draw neare.

(30)
and let vs drinke or we depart, 229
for often tymes we have done soe ;
for at a draught thou drinkes a quarte,
and so will I doe, or I goe. 232

IAPHET. (31)

Mother, we praye you altogether 233
for we are here your owne childer

come into the ship for feare of the wedder,
for his love that you boughte. 236

VXOR NOE.
That will I not for all jour call, 237
but I haue my gossopes all.

SEM.

In feith, mother, yet you shall,
whether you will or not. 240
(tune ibit.)

here is a pottell of malmesy, good and stronge,
it will reioye both hart and tong ;

though noy thinke vs neuer so long
yet wee will drinke alyke.
h.

NOE. (32)

Welcome, wife, into this boate.
VXOB NOE.
And haue thou that for thy mote !

(Et dat alapam vita ?)

A ! ha !
mary, this is hote,
it is good to be still.

245
! children, me thinkes my boate remeves,
our tarying here hugelie me greves.
Over the lande the water spredes,
God doe as he will. 248

(33)

Ah 249
great God that art so good
!
!

that worchis not thie will is wood,
now all this world is on a flood,
as I see well in sighte. 252

This window I will shut anon, 253
And into my chamber will I gone
till this water, so greate one,

be slaked through e thy mighte. 256

(Tune Noe claudet Archae et per inodicuwt spatiuw infra tectum
'

cantent psalmum Save mee o God et aperiens fenestram et respiciens.)
'

(34)
Now 40 dayes are fullie gone. 257
send a raven I will anone
if ought-where earth, tree, or stone
be drye in any place. 260

has in the margin then the
shall shut the windowe of the arke, and for a littell space within bord he
shalbe silent, and afterwardes opening the windowe and looking round about,

And if this foule come not againe, 261
it is a signe, soth to sayne,
that drye it is on hill or playne,
and god hath done some grace. ;..,.
264

(Tune dimittet corvum et capiens columbam in manibus dicat. )

(35;

Ah !
lord, wherever this raven be, 265
somewhere is drye, well I see ;
but yet a dove, by my lewtye,
after I will sende. 268

Thou wilt turne againe to me 269

for of all fowles that may flye,
thou art most meke and hend. 272

(Tune emittet colu?/ibam et erit in nave alia colu??iba ferens olivam in ore,
quam dimittet ex malo per funew in manus Noe, et postea dicat Noe. )

(36)

Ah ! lord, blessed be thou aye, 273
that me hast comfort thus to-day ;

by this sight I may well saye
this flood beginnes to cease. 276

My sweete dove to me brought hase 277
a branch of oly ve from some place,
this betokeneth God has done vs some grace,

and is a signe of peace. 280

(37)

Ah !
lord, honoured most thou be, 281
all earthe dryes now, I see,
but yet tyll thou comaunde me,
hence will I not hye. 284
All this water is awaye, 285
therfore as sone as I inaye

Sacryfice I shall doe in faye
to thee devoutlye. 288

DEUS. (38)

Noe, take thy wife anone
and thy children every one ;

out of the shippe thou shalt gone,
and they all with thee.
Beastes and all that can flie 993
out anone they shall hye,
on earth to grow and multeplye.
I will that yt be soe. 296

(39)

Lord, I thanke the through thy mighte, 297
thy bidding shall be done in height,
and as fast as I may dighte
I will doe the honoure, 300
And to thee offer sacrifice ;
301
therfore comes in all wise,
for of these beastes that bene hise,
offer I will this stower. 304
(Tune egrediens archara cum tota farnilia sua accipiet animalia
sua et volucres et offeret ea et mactabit.)

(40)

Lord, God in maiestye 305
that such grace hast graunted me,
where all was lorne, save to be,
therfore now I am bowne, 308
My wife, my Childer, my meanye 309
with sacrifice to honoure thee
with beastes, fowles, as thou may see,
I offer here right sone. 312

DEUS. (41)
Noe, to me thou arte full able, 313
and thy sacrifice acceptable ;
for I have fownd thee trew and
stable,
on the now must I myn. 316

296 be soe] the rhyme requires soe be.

warry Earth will I no more 317
for mans synne that greves me sore ;
for of youth man full yore
has byn enclyned to syne. 320

(42)

you shall now grow and multeply, 321
and earth againe you edefie ;

each beast and fowle that may flie,
shall be afrayd of you. 324
And fishe in sea that may flytte 325
shall susteyne yow, I yow behite,

to eate of them yow ne lett,
that cleane bene you may knowe. 328

(43)
Thereas you have eaten before 329
grasse and rootes, sith you were bore,
of cleane beastes now, les and more,
I geve you leave to eate, 332
Safe bloode and flesh bothe in feare 333
of wrong dead carren that is here,
eates not of that in no manere ;
for that aye you shall let. 336

(44)

Manslaughter also you shall flee ; 337
for that is not pleasant to me.
that shedes bloode, he or shee,

ought-where amongst mankinde, 340
that blood foule sheede shalbe 341
and vengence have, that men shall se ;
therfore beware now all yee,

you fall not in that synne. 344

a forwards now with, thie I make, 345
and all thy seede for thy sake
of suche vengeance for to slake,
for now I haue
348
my will.
Here I behet the a heaste 349
that man, woman, fowle ne beaste
with water, while the world shall last,
I will no more spill. 352

(46)
353
My Bo we betwene you and me
in the firmament shall bee,

by verey token that you may see
that such vengeance shall cease, 356

That man ne woman shall never more 357
be wasted by water as is before,
but for syn that greveth me sore,
th erf ore this vengeance was. 360

(47)

Where cloudes in the welkin bene, 361
that ilke bowe shall be sene
In tokeninge that my wrath and tene
shall never this wroken be. 364

The stringe is turned toward you 365
and toward me is bent the bowe
that such wedder shall never showe,
and this behett I thee. 363

(48)

my blessing now I geue the here 369
to thee, Noe, my servant dere,

for vengeance shall no more appeare ;
and now fare well, my darling deere. 372


Play IV — Abraham, Melchisedech, and Lot

The Barbers

Finis paginae Tertise.

Pagina Quarta de Abrahamo et Melchisedech et Loth.
The Barbers.
Qualiter Abraham reversus est de Caede 4 regum, et occurret ei Melchisadech
equitando, et erit Loth cum Abrahamo et dicat preco.

(1)

All peace, Lordinges, that be present,
and herken now wz'th good Intent.
Now Noe away from vs is went
and all his Companye ; 4

And Abraham through Gods grace, 5
he is comen into this place,
and yow will geue him rowme and space
to tell you of storye. 8

(2)

this playe, forsooth, begin shall he 9
In worship of the Trynitie
that yee may all here and see
that shall be done to daye. 12

My name is Gobet on the grene, 13
with yow no longer I maye bene.

farewell, my Lordinges, all by dene
for letting of jour playe. (Et Exit.) 16

ABRAHAM. (3)

I Thou high God, graunter of grace, 17
that ending ne beginning hase,
I thank thee, lord, that to me hase
to daye geven victorye. 20
21
Lothe, my Brother, that taken was,
I have restored him in this case,
And brought him home into his place
24
through thy might and mastrye.

(4)

To worship the I will not wond, 25
that 4 kinges of vncouth land
to daye hast sent into my hand,
and of riches great araye. 28

Therefore of all that I can wyn 29
to geve thee tyth I will begin,
the Cyttie sone when I come in,
and part with the my praye. 32

(5)

Melchisadech, that here kinge is 33
and Gods preist also, I wis,
the tyth I will geue him of this,
as skill is that I doe. 36

God that hase send me victorye 37
of 4 kinges graciouslie,
with him my praye parte will I,
the Cittye when I come to. 40

restored his brother loth into his owne place, doth first of all
begine the play
here loth turning him to his brother Abraham doth save, (doth sivel sayth
1600 h.)

LOTHE. (6)

Abraham, brother, I thank it thee, 41
that this daye hast delyvered me
of Enemyes handes and there postye,
and saved me from woe. 44

Therefore I will geue tithinge 45
my Good whyle I am lyvinge,
and now also of his sendinge
tythe I will geue also. 48
(Tune venit Armiger ad Melclrisadech. )

ARMIGER. (7)

My lord, the kings tydinges arighte 49
your harte for to glade and lighte :

Abraham hath slayne in fighte
4 kinges, sith he went. 52

Here he will be this ilke nighte, 53
and riches wfc'th hym enough dight.
I hard him thank god almight
of grace he had hym sent. 56
extendens maims ad Cselwm.)

MELCHISEDECtf. (8)

Ah ! blessed be God that is but one ! 57
against Abraham I will gone
worshipfullie, and that anone,
my office to fulfill, 60
And present hym bread and wyne, 61
for grace of God is him withine ;

;
W and h have after the Latin stage-direction also one
in English : here the messenger doth com to the King of Salem and reioysing
thanke god for Abrahams victory and doth prepare himself to goe present
CHESTER PLAYS. P

love myne
speedes fast for
!

for this is godes will.

ARMIGER (cum Cuppa.) (9)

were, 65
Syr, here is wyne,
and thereto bread, both white and Cleere,
to present him in good manere
that so us holpen hase.

MELCHISADECH.
To god, I wot, he is full deere, 69
for of all thinges his prayer
he hath, without danger,
and speciallie great grace. 72

MELCHISADECH. (10
(versus Abraham, offerens Calicem cum vino
et panem super patinam.)

Abraham, welcome must thou be, 73
Gods grace is fullie in the,
blessed euer must thou be
that Enemyes so can meke. 76

I haue brought, as you may see, 77
bread and wyne for thy degree ;

receave this present now at me,
and that I thee beseke. 80

ABRAHAM. (11)

Syr kinge, welcome in good faye, 81

thy present is welcome to my paye.
have here melchesedech answereth and saith
h, his W. Stage-
vino et panem super patenam et dicit Melchisedech B, adding also the English
one of Wh Here Melchesedech coming to Abraham doth offer vnto him a cup
:

God liase holpen me to daye,
vnworthy though I were. 84
He shall haue parte of my praye 85
that I wan, sith I went awaye.
therfore to thee thou take it niaye,
the Tenth I offer here. 88
(Tune tradet Equu?n oueratnm sibi.)
MELCHISADECH. (12)
And your present, Sir, take I, 89
and honour yt devoutelye,
for much good yt may signefie
in tyme that is cominge. 92
therfore horse, harnes, and perye, 93
as falles for my dignitie,
the tythe of yt I take of thee,
and receave thy offnnge. 96
(Tune Abraham recipiet pane9;i et vhiU7, et Melchisec&Jc7&
Equura oneratum Loth Decimae.)
LOTHE. (13)
And I will offer good intent 97
of such good as God hath me sent
to Melchisadech here present,
as go&is will is to be. 100

Abraham, my brother, offred hase, 101
and so will I through Gods grace,
this royall cupp before yowr face,
receave yt now at mee. 104
(Tune Loth offeret Cuppaw cum vino et pane et
recipiet MelchisadecA.)

and well I wot forsoth, I wis,
that fullie Gods will yt is
that is now done to daye. 108

goe wee together to my Cyttie,
and now God hartelie thank we
that helpes vs aye through his postye,
for so we full well maye.
112

EXPOSITOR (equitando.) (15)
113
what maye this signifie,
I will expound apertlie,
that lewed, standing hereby,
116
may kno we what this may be.
This offring, I saie verament, 117

signifieth the new Testament,
that now is vsed with good intent

througheout all Christianitye. 120

(16)
In the old lawe, without leasing, 121
when these two good men were lyving,
of beastes was all their offring
and eck their sacramente. 124
but sith Christ dyed on the roode tree, 125
with bread and wyne him worship we,
and on Sherthursday in his maundye
was his Comaundment. 128

(17)
But for this thinge vsed shold be 129
afterward as now done wee,

in signification, as leve you me,
Melchisedech did soe ; 132
and tythes-makinge, as you se here, 133
of Abraham begunnen were.
therfore he was to God full deare,
and so were they both twoo. 136

(18)

By Abraham vnderstand I may 137
the father of heaven in good faye,
Melchisadech a preist to his paye
to minister that sacrament 140
that Christ ordayned on Sherethursday 141
in bread and wyne, to honur him aye ;
this signifieth, the south to saye,

Melchisadechs present. 144

DEUS. (19)
Abraham my servant, I saie to thee, 145
thy helpe and succour I will be,
for thy good deed much pleaseth me,
I tell thee wytterlie. 148

ABRAHAM.
Lord, one thing that thou wilt see, 149
that I praie after With hart free,

graunt me, lord, through thy postye :
some fruyte of my bodye ! 152

(20)
I have no childe, fowle ne fayre, 153
safe my Nurry, to be my heyre,
that makes me greatlie to apayre.
on me, lord, have mercye ! 156

My frend, Abraham, leve thou me : 157

thy nurry thyne hey re shall not bee,
but one sonne I shall send the,
160
begotten of thy bodye.

(21)
161
Abraham, doe as I thee saye :

looke vp and tell me, if thou maye,
starres standing on the straye ;
that vnpossible were. 164

no more shalt thou, for no neede, 165
nomber of thy bodye the seede
that thou shalt have withouten dreede,
thou art to me so deere. 168

(22)

Wherfore, Abraham, servant free, 169
loke that thou be trewe to me,
and forward here I make with the
thy seede to multeplie. 172
So much more further shalt thou bo, 173
King/s of thie seed men shall sec,
And one Child of great degree
all mankind shall forbye. 176

(23)

I will that from henceforth alwaie 177
ech knaveschild one the eight daye
Be Cyrcumcised, as I saye,
and thou thy self full sone ; 180

and who circumcised ne is 181
forsaken shalbe with me, I wis ;

for Inobedyent that man is.

therfore looke that this be done. 184

ABRAHAM. (24)

Lord, already in good faye 185
blessed be thou, ever and aye ;

for that men verey knowe may

thy folke from other men, 188

Cyrcumcised they shall be all 189
anon for ought that may befall.
I thank thie, lord, thy owne thrall,

kneling on my knen. 192

EXPOSITOR. (25)

Lordinges all, takes good intent 193
what betokens this Comaundment :

this was some tyme a sacrament
in thould la we truelye tane. 196
As folio weth now verament, 197
so was this in the old Testament ;
but when Christ dyed, away yt went,
and Baptisme then began. 200

(26)
Also God behetes here 201
to Abraham, his servant deere,
so much seede that in no manere
nombred might not be, 204
and one seede, mankinde to forby. 205
that was Ihesus Christ witterlye.

for of his kinde was our Lady,
and so also was he. 208

DEUS. (27)
209
Abraham, my servant Abraham
'

ABRAHAM.
Loe, lord, already here I am.

DEUS.
Take Isaack, thy sonne by name
that thou lovest best of all 212

and in sacrafice offer him to me 213

vpon that hill, besyde thee.
Abraham, I will that yt so be
for ought that may befall. 216

ABRAHAM. (28)

My lord, to thee is my entent x 217
ever to be obedyent,
that sonne that thou to me hast sent,
offer I will to thee, 220
And fulfill thy Comaundment 221
wfc'th harty will, as I am kent.

high God, lord omnipotent,
thy bydding done shall be. 224

(29)

My meany and my childer ech one 225
lenges at home, both all and one,
safe Isaak shall with me gone
to a hill here besyde. 228
Make thee ready, my Derling, 229
for we must doe a ly ttle thing.

this wood vpon thy back thou bring,
we must not long abyde. 232

(30)

A sword and fire I will take, 233
for sacrifice I must make ;
'

God?'s bydding will I not forsake,
but aye obedyent bee. 236

ISAAK.

Father, I am all readye 237
to doe jour bydding mekelie,
to beare this wood full bowne am I,
as you comaunde me. 240

ABRAHAM. (31)

Isaak, Isaak, my derling deere, 241
my blessing now I geve the here.
take vp this fagot with good cheare,
and on thy backe yt brjnge, 244

and fire with me I will take. 245

ISAAKB.

your bydding I will not forsake,
father, I will never slake
to fulfill your byddinge. 248
(Tune Isaak accipiet lignum super terguw ct ad montem pariter Ibunt.)

ABRAHAM. (32)

Now Isaake, sonne, goe we our waye 249
to yonder mountayne, if that we maye.

speaketh to his father and taketh a burne of sticks and beareth after his father

ISAAKE.

my dere father, I will assaye
252
to follow you full fayne.

ABRAHAM.
253
!
my hart will break in three,
to heare thy wordes I have pyttie.
as thou wilt, lord, so must yt be :

to thee I will be bayne. 256

(33)

owne sonne deere 257
lay downe thy fagot, my
!

ISAAK.

All ready, father, loe yt is here.
but why make you so heavie cheare 1
are you any thing adred ? 260

father, if it be jour will,
261
wher is the beast that we shall kill 9

ABRAHAM.
Ther is non, sonne, vpon this hill
that I see here in this steed. 264

ISAAK. (34)

Father, I am full sore afraide 265
to see you beare this drawen sworde.
I hope for all middle-yorde
you will not slaye jour childe. 268

stage-direction : abraham being minded to slea
his sonne leiftes up his handes to heauen and saith (sonne] sonne Isaake Wh.
has as stage-direction : Isack layeth downe the wood and goeth to his father
om. W, which omission improves the rhythm of the line. After 264 as stage-

ABRAHAM.
Dread thie not, my childe, I red, 269
our lord will send of his godhead
some maner beast into this stydd,
ether tayme or wylde. 272

ISAAK. (35)

Father, tell me, or I goe,
whether I shall have harme or noe. 274

ABRAHAM.
Ah dere God, that me is woe !

thou. burstes my hart in sunder. 276

ISAAK.

Father, tell me of this case,
why you your sword drawen hasc,
and beare yt naked in this place ;
thereof I have great wonder. 280

ABRAHAM. (36)

Isaac, sonne, peace ! I pray thee, 281
thou breakes my harte even in three.

ISAAC.

I praye you, father, leane nothing from me,
but tell me what you thinke. 284

ABRAHAM.
Isaac, Isaac, I must thee kill. 285

ISAAC.

Alas !
father, is that your will,

your owne childe here for to spill,
vpon this hilles brynke ? 288

feild B W
breakes B W
hill H.

(37)
If I haue trespassed in any degree,
with a yard you maye beate me ;

will be,
put vp jour sword if your
for I am but a Childe. 292

ABRAHAM.
293
my sonne, I am sory
to doe to thie this great anye :
Gods Comaundment do must I,
his workes are ay full mylde. 296

ISAAC. (38)
Wold God, my mother were here wt'th me ! 297
she wolde knele vpon her knee,

praying you, father, if it might be,
for to save my life. 300

ABRAHAM. (39)
Comelie Creature, but I thee kill, 301
1 greeve my God, and that full 111 :

I may not worke against his will
but ever obedyent be. 304
Isaac, Sonne, to thee I saye : 305
God has Comaunded me this daye
sacrifice this is no naye

to make of thy boddye. 308

ISAAC. (40)
Is it Gods will I shold be slaine ? 309

ABRAHAM.

yea, sonne, it is not for to layne ;
to his bydding I will be bayne,
ever to his pleasinge. 312
But that I doe this dolefull deede, 313
my lord will not quyte me my meede.

but you doe jour offringe. 316

(41)

Father, at home your sonnes you shall finde 317
that you must love by course of kinde.
be I once out of jour mynde,
jour sorrow may sone cease, 320
But you must doe Gods bydding. 321
my mother for nothing.
father, tell

ABRAHAM.
For sorrow I may my handes wring,
thy mother I cannot please. 324

(42)

Isaac, blessed mot thou be ! 325
almost my wyt I lose for thee,
the blood of thy bodye so free
me think f ull loth to sheed. 328

ISAAC.

Father, sith you must needs doe soe, 329
let it passe lightlie and overgoe ;

kneling on my knees twoo,
jour blessing on me spreade ! 332

ABRAHAM. (43)

My blessing, deere sonne, give I the 333
and thy mothers With hart so free ;
the blessing of the Trynitie,

my deare sonne, on the lighte ! 336

Father, I pray you, hyde myne eyne
that I se not jour sword so kene ;
wold I not seene,
your stroke, father,
lest I against yt grill.
340

ABRAHAM. (44)
341
My Deere sonne Isaac, speak no more,
thy wordes make ray hart
full sore.

ISAAC.

deere father, wherfore 1 wherfore ?
be dead, 344
syth I must nedes
of one thing I wold you praye : 345
since I must die the death this daye,
as few strokes as you maye,
when you smyte of my heade. 348

AEUUIAM. (45)

Thy mekenes, childe, makes me afray ; 349
' '

my song may be well awaye !

ISAAC.

deare father, doe awaye

your making so mickle mone ! 352

now truly, father, this talking 353
doth but make long tarying.
1 praye you, come and make ending,
and let me hence gone ! 356

ABRAHAM. (46)

Come hither, my Child, that art so sweete : 357
thou must be bounden, hand and feete.
(Tune colliget eum.)
father, and he taketh hym and byndeth hym and laieth hym vpon the alter to

ISAAC.

A !
father, we must no more mete

by ought that I can see, 360

but doe wzth me right as you will, 361
I must obay, and that is skill,
Gods Comaundment to fulfill,
for needzs so must it be. 364

(47)

Vpon the purpose that have set you, 365
for sooth, father, I will not let you,
but evermore vnto you bowe,
whyle that I maye. 368

Father, greete well my brethren yonge, 369
and praye my mother of her blessinge,
I come no more vnder her winge.
farewell for ever and aye ! 372

(48)

But, father, I crye you mercy e. 373
of that I haue trespassed to thee,

forgeven, father, that yt may be
vntill Domes daye. 376

ABRAHAM. (49)

My deare sonne, let be thy mones ; 377
my child, thou greaved me but ones.
blessed be thou, bodye and bones,
and I forgeve thee here. 380

Loe, my deare sonne, here shalt thou lye ; 381
vnto my worke now must I hye,
I had as leefe myselfe to dye
as thou my darling dere. 384

Father, if you be to me kinde,
385
about my heade a kercher bynde,
and let me liglitlie out of jour mynde,
and sone that I were spedd. 388

ABRAHAM.
Farewell, my sweete sonne of grace ! 389

ISAC.

I praye you, father, turne downe my face
a lyttle whyle, whyle you have space,
for I am full sore adred. 392

ABRAHAM. (51)
To doe this deede I am sorye. 393

ISAAC.

yea, lord, to thee I call and crye :
on my soule thou haue mercye,
hartelie I the praye. 396

ABRAHAM.
Lord, I wold fayne worke thy will. 397
this yonge Inocent that lyes so still
full loth were me hym to kill
by any manner of waye. 400

ISAAC. (52)

My deare father, I you praye, 401
let me take my clothes awaye,
for sheeding blood on them to daye
my last endinge. 404

ABRAHAM. (53)
Harte, if thou wolde breake in three, 405
thou shalt never master me.

bindeth a karchaff about his head, and lettes him kneel e and speaketh (Abra

I will no lenger let for thee,
my God I may not greeve.

ISAAC.

A mercye, father !
why tary you so 1 409
smyte of my head, and let me goe !

I praie you, rydd me of my woe ;
for now I take my leave. 412

ABRAHAM. (54)

Ah, sonne, my harte will breake in three 413
to heare thee speake such wordes to me.

Ihesu, on me thou have pittie
that I haue most in mynde ! 416

ISAAC.

no we, father, I se that I shall die, 417
almightie God in maiestie,
My soule I offer vnto thee :

lord, to yt be kinde. 420
(Tune accipiet Gladium, faciens occidendi signum, et Angelas veniens
capiet punctum Gladii illius, ac postea dicat Angelas. )

ANGELUS. (55)

Abraham, my servant deere ! 421

ABRAHAM.

Loe, lorde ! I am alreadye here.

ANGELUS I.
Laie not thy sword in no maner
on Isaac, thy deare derling ! 424
Naie ! do thou hym no anoy ! 425
for thou dreades God, well se I,
that of thy sonne hast no mercy
to fulfill his byddinge. 428

Isaake vpon the alter, and makes a signe as though he would cutt of his head
with the sword then the angell conies and takes the sword by the ende and
W
;

And for his bydding thou doest aye, 429
and spares nether for feare nor fraie
to doe thy sonne to death to daye,
Isaac to thee full deere, 432

Therefore God hase sent by me, in faye, 433
a lambe that is both good and gaie
into this place, as thou se maye.
loe ! it is right here. 436

ABRAHAM. (57)

Ah ! lord of heaven and King of blise, 437
thy bydding I shall doe, I wis.
Sacrifice here to me sent is

and all, Lord, throughe thy grace. 440

a horned wedder here I se, 441
among the breeres tyed is he,
to the offred it shall be
anone right in this place. 444
(Tune Abraham mactabit Arietern.)
DEUS. (58)

Abraham, by my selfe I sweare, 445
for thou hast bene obedyent ever,
and spared not thy sonne so deare,
to fulfill my bydding, 448

Thou shalt be blessed, thou art worthy, 449
thy seede I shall nmlteplye,
as Starrs and sand so many het I
of thy bodie cominge. 452

of Enemy es thou shalt have power, 453
and thy bloode also in feare,
for thou hast bene meke and boneere
to doe as I the bade. 456
And all nations, leeve thou me, 457
blessed evermore shal be

through fruyt that shall come of thee,
and saved throughe thy seede. 460

EXPOSITOR. (60)

Lordinges, this significaczorc 461
of this deed of devotion,
and you will, you wit mon,
may turne you to much good. 464
This deed you se done in this place, 465
In example of Ihesu done yt was,
that for to wyn mankinde grace
was sacrifised on the rode. 468

(61)

By Abraham I may vnderstand 469
the father of heaven that can fand
with his sonnes blood to break that band
the Devil had brought vs too. 472

By Isaac vnderstand I may 473
Ihesu that was obedyent aye,
his fathers will to worke alway,
his death to vnderfonge. 476


Play V — Moses, Balaak, and Balaam

The Cappers

Finis pagince Quarts.

Pagina Quinta de Mose et Rege Balaak et Balaam Propheta.
The Cappers.
DEUS. (1)

Moyses, my servaunte life and dere,
1

and all the people that be here,
you wott in Egipte when you were,
out of thralldoine I you broughte. 4

I wyll, you honour no God saue me, 5
ne Mawmentrye none make yee,
my name in vayne nani not yee,
for that me lykes naughte. 8

(2)

I will, you hold jour holy daye, 9
and worshipp also, by all waye,
father and mother all that you maye,
and slaye no man no-where. 12

Fornication you shall flee ; 13
no mens goods steale yee ;
ne in no place abyde ne bee
falce wytnes for to beare. 16

(here let the doctor kneele and saye.)
(62) MESSINGER. (63)
Such obedience graunt us, o lord, 477 Make rome, lordingis, and geuevs waye,
ever to thie most hollie word, and lett balack come in and playe,
that in the same wee maye accord, and balam that well can saye,
as this Abraham was beyne. 480 to tell you of prophescie. 488
and then altogether shall wee 481 that lord that died one good fry daye,
that worthie King in heaven see, he saue vs all, both nighte and daye !

and dwell with him in great glory fare you well, lordingis, I goe my waye,
for euer and euer. amen. 484 I maye no longer abide. 492
(Here the messenger maketh an ende. ) ffinis.

1 J__T J_ 1 '!_ '
Jl _ j__ TTT 1
Incipit
1
pagina
.1 A 1 A
W mi Rege
h.

Balaak et Balaam
-i rwn

Your neightboures wyves covettes noughte, 17
servant ne good that he hath boughte,
oxe ne asse in deede ne thoughts,
nor any thinge that is his, 20

Ne wrongefullie to haue his thinge 21

agayne his will and his lykinge ;
in all these doe my byddinge,
that you doe not amisse. 24
(Tune princeps Sinagogse statuet eum in loco et quasi
pro populo loquatur ad Dominnm et Moysen.)

PKINCEPS (4)

Ah good lord, much of mighte,
! 25
thou comes with so great lighte ;
we bone so afraide of this sighte,
no man dare speak ne looke. 28
God is so grym wfc'th us to deale, 29
but Moyses, master, with us thou mele ;

els we dyen many and feele,

so afrayde bene all wee. 32
(tune Moyses stans super motttem loquatur ad populum.)

MOYSES. (5)

Gods folke, drede you noughte, 33
to prove you God hath this wrought,
to make you afrayd in deede and thoughte

aye for to avoyde synne. 36

Good lord, that euer was good, furtie dayes now fasted have I

I will fulfill with mild moode that I might be the more worthie,
thie comaundemtis ;
for I stood to learne this token truly ;

to here them now full still. now will I work thie will,
h.

take these wordw in your thought,

37
By this sight you may now see,
that he is pereles of postye ;
therfore his teachinge look done yee,
thereof that you not blyn.
40

PuitfCEPS (6)
41
Ah !
highe lord, god almighte,
that Moyses shynes wondrous bright !

I may no way for great lighte
now looke upon hym. 44

And horned he semes in our sighte, Exodus 20. 45
sith he came to the hyll, dight

our lawe he hase I hope aright,
for was he never so grym. 4-8

J/OYSES. (7)
49
you, gods folke of Israeli,
harkens to me that loven heale,
God bade you sholde doe everye deale,
as that I shall saye. 52
Six dayes boldelye worches all, 53
the seaventh Sabaoth you shall call,
that daye for ought that may befall
hallowed shalbe aye. 56

(8)
That doth not this deede deade shall be ; 57
in houses fire shall no man see.
first fruytes to God offer yee,
for so hym selfe bade. 60
Gould and silver offers also, 61

purple, bisse, and other moe,
to hym that shall save you from woe
and helpe you in yowr neede. 64

after 88 and after the 16 lines which the same three MSS. insert between 88 and
my spell W, B
he B W 58h. for ever W h, how sh
h. 62 h.and byse B, and kyse W

EXPOSITOR. (9)

Lordinges, this Comaundment 65
was of the old Testamente,
and yet is used with good entent
with all that good bene. 68
This storye all if we shold fong, 69
to playe this moneth it were to longe ;
wherfore most frutefull there amonge
we taken, as shall be sene. 72

(10)
Also we read in this storie, 73
God in the Mownt of Synai
toke Moises these comaundmentis verelye,

wrytten with his owne hande 76
In tables of ston, as reade I, 77
but when men honoured Mawmentry,
he brake them in anger hastelye,
for that he wold not wonde. 80

(11)
But afterward sone, leeve ye me, 81
other tables of stone made he,
In which God bade wrytten shold be
his wordes that were before, 84
The which Tables shryned were 85
after as God can Moyses leare ;

and that shryne to them was deare
thereafter evermore. (Tune Moyses descendet de monte, et ex altera 88
parte mentis dice rex Balaac equitando.)

tenne pointis there bene, that taken entent,
that most effect is in.
but all that storye for to fong,
But after, played as yee shall see,
other tables out carved he.
three MSH. add tune descendet de
monte et veniet rex Balack equitando iuxta montem et dicat.

BALAACK REX. (12)

I, Balaack, king of Moab land,
all Israeli I had it in my hand ;

I am so wroth, I wold not wond
to slaye them, ech wighte.

For their God helpes them stiflye 93
of other landes to haue mastrye,

that it is booties witterlie
96
against them for to fighte.

(13)
What nation soever dose them noye, 97

Moyses prayes anone in hye ;
therefore haue they sone the victorie,
and other men they haue the worse. 100

Therfore how will I wroken be, 101
I am bethought, as mot I the !

Balaam, I will, shall come to me
that people for to curse. 104

(14)
For sworde ne knife may not avaylo 105
these ilke shroes for to assaile ;
that fowndes to fight he shall faile,
for sicker is hym no boote. 108

DEUS. but tell me, I pray thie this boone,
wha wordw I shall write. 12
moyses, my smiant, goe anon 1
and karve out of the rock of stone DECS.
tables to write my
biddings on, Thou ghall write the game lore j3
such as thou hadest before. 4
that in the tableg were before .

and in the morning look thou hie 5 it shalbe kepte for euermore,
into the mount of Sinay. for that is my delight. 16
lett no man woote but thou onely, tunc Moseg faciet si q Uasi e ffo-
of compame no more.
tabulas de monte, et super
MOYSES. ipsas scribens dicat populo et dicat
lord, thie biddinge shalbe done, 9 moyses.

All nations they doe any, 109
and my selfe they can destroie,
as Ox that gnawes biselie
the grasse right to the roote. 112

(15)

Who so Balaam blesses, I wis, 113
blessed sickerlie that man is ;
who so he curses, fareth amisse,
such loos over all hase he. Numbers, 22. 6. 116

Therfore goe fetch hym, Bachler, 117
that he may curse the people here,
for sicker on them, in no manner,
mon we not wroken be. 120

comon doe destroy B h. W
eth W

but yet I trust venged to be 1 beat them downe in plaine battell, 21
with dint of sword or polecy these false lossells soe cruell,
of these false losells, leaues ye, that a!l the world may here tell :
leaue this withouten dowte. 4 we take on them vengeaunce. 24
for to be wrocken is my desier ; 5 Out of Egipt fled they be, 25
my hart burnes as hott as fier and passed through the rede sea ;

for vervent anger and for Ire, the Egiptians that pursued them,
that this be brought about. 8 truly,"

Surgite dei patrie et opitulamini no- were drowned in that same flood.
bis et in necessitate nos defendite.

Therefore, my God and godes all,
o mightie mars, one thie I call,
!
9
thflm
right,
doth
who so euer with them foundeth to
wr(mg Qr
28

29

with all the powers infernall, feight
rise now and helpe at neede ! 12
he winneth littel
I am informed by true report, 13
how the mediators do resort, they have slaine this wott I well
to wine my land to ther comfort, through helpe of god of Israeli 34
descended of lacobs seed. 16 both Seon and Ogg, kingis so fell,
now show your power, ye godd and plainely them destroyed.
mightie. 17 Therefore ryse up ye godes, echone ! 37
so that these catyffes I maye destroy, ye be an hundred godis for one,
having of them full victory, I would be wroken them upon,
and them brought to mischaunee, 20 for all ther pomp and pride. 40

yt shall be well done, and that anone,
for he shall wreak you on your fone,
the people of Israeli.

BALAACK.
125
yea, looke, thou het hym gold great wone,
and riches for to lyve upon,
to destroy them if he can,
the freakes that be so fell. 128

MlLES. (17) (tune ibit ad Balaam.)

Balaam, my lorde greetes well thee, 129
and prayes the right sone at hym to be,
to curse the people of ludy
that do hym great anoye. 132

BALAAM.
Forsooth, I tell the, Bacheler, 133
that I may haue no power,
but if Gods will were ;
that shall I witt in hye. 136

DEUS (in supremo loco). (18)

Balaam, I comaund the, 137
King Balaak his bydding that thou flee ;
that people that is blessed of me,
curse thou not by no waye. 140

BALAAM.
Lord, I must doe thy byddinge, 141
thoughe it be to me unlykeing,

I might haue had to daye. 144

DEUS. (19)

Thoughe the folke be my foe 145
thou shalt haue leaue thydder to goe,
but looke that thou doe right soe,
as I haue thee taughte. 148

BALAAM.

Lord, it shall be done in height, 149
this asse shall beare me aright ;

goe we together anone, Sir knight,
for now leave I haue coughte. 152
(Tune equitabunt versus regem, et eundo dicat Balaam. )
(20)
Now by the law I leve upon, 153
sith I haue leaue for to gone,

they shalbe cursed every one,
and I ought wyn maye. 156

If Balaak hold that he has heighte, 157
Gods hest I set at light,
warryed they shalbe this night,
or that I wend awaye. 160
(Tune Angelus obuiabit Balaam cum gladio extracto
in manu, et stabit asina.)
(21)

Goe forth, Burnell goe forth, goe.
! 161
what the dy veil my Asse will not goe,
!

in obviam veniet angelus domini cum gladio extracto, et asina vidit ipsum et
non balaham, ad terram prostrata iacebit, et dicat BW
h, h adding balaham.
MILES. BALAAM.
balaham, do my lordz',9 will, I have godis wonderfell,
and of goolde thou shalt have thie fill, both ruffin and ragnell,
Spare thou nought that folke to spill will work right as I them tell,
and spurne ther godis speach. thcr is no will to seeke.

served me she never soe I

what sorrow so her dose nye ?

Kise up, Burnell ! make thee bowne, 165
and helpe to beare me out the towne ;

or as brok I my crowne,
thou shalt full sore abye !
168

(Tune percntiet Asinaw, ct loquetur aliquis in asina. )

ASINA. (22)

Maister, thou dost evell witterly,
169
so good an ass as me to nye,
now hast thou beaten me thry
that beare the thus aboute. 172

BALAAM.

Burnell, whye begiles thou me,
173
when I haue most nede to the ?

ASINA.

That sight that I before me see,
makes me downe to lowte. 176

(23)

am I not, thyne owne Ass, 177
that ever before ready was
to beare the whether thou woldest pas 1
to smyte me now yt is shame. 180

Thou wottest well, Master, pardy : 181
thou haddest never Ass like to me,

now she is fallen downe B W
(she is] is shee
h. h.) W
to beare thie whether thou wilt passe,
And many winter readie was.

ne never yet thus served I thee ;
now I am not to blame. 184
(Tune Balaam videns angeluw evaginatum gladium habentem adorans dicat.)
BALAAM. (24)
Ah ! Lord to thee I make a vowe, 185
I had no sight of thee erre now,

lyttle wist I it was thou
that feared my Asse soe. 188
ANGELUS.
Why hast thou beaten thy Ass thry ? 189
now I am comen thee to nye,
that changes thy purpose falcelye,
and woldest be my foe. 192

(25)
And the Ass had not downe gone, 193
I wold haue slayne the here anone.

BALAAM.
Lord, haue pittye me upon,
for sinned I haue sore. 196
is it thy will that I forth goe? 197

ANGELUS.

yea, but looke thou doe this folk no woe
otherwise then god bade thee tho,
and saide to thee before. 200
(Tune Balaam et Miles ibunt, Balaack venit in obuiam.)
BALAACK. (26)
Ah !
welcome, Balaam, my frend ! 201
for all myne anguish thou shalt end,
will be to wend,
if that thy

and wreake me of my foe. 204

bought may I speake, so haue I win,
but as God puttes me in
to f orby all and my kin ;
therfore sure me is woe. 208

BALAACK. (27)

Come forth, Balaam, come w'th. me ! 209
for on this hill, so mot I thee,
the folke of Israeli thou shalt see,
and curse them I thee praye. 212

Thou shalt haue riches, golde, and fee, 213
and I shall aduance thy dignytye,
to curse men, cursed they may be,
that thou shalt see to day. 216
: (Tune adducens secuwt Balaam in raontem et ad Australem
partem respiciens dicat, ut sequitur. )

BALAAM. (28)

How may I curse them in this place, 217
the people that God blessed hase 1
in them is both might and grace,
and that is alwayes seene. 220

AVytnes I may none beare 221
against god that this can were,
his people that no man may deare,
ne troble no teene. 224
gould, and siluer, and eke peire,
Thou shalt haue great plentie.
tune balack descendit de equo et balaam de asina et assendent in montem et
h. ) Between
h insert the following stanza :
Lo !
balaam, now thou seest here 1 Curse them now at my prayer, 5
Godw people, all in feare, as thou wilte be to me full dere,
Cittie, castell, and riuer ; and in my realme most of power,
looke now how likes thie ; 4 and gi-eatest under me. 8

(Tune Balaam versus austrum dicat balaham. )

I saye these folkes shall haue their will, 225
that no nation shall them gryll,
the goodnes that they shall fulfill
nombred may not be. 228
Their God shall them kepe and save 229
no other repreve may I not have ;
but such death as they shall haue,
I praye God send me. 232

BALAACK. (30)
What the Devilles !
eyles the poplart? 233
thy speach is not worth a fart,
doted I wot well thou art,
for woodlie thou hast wrougt. 236
I bade thee curse them, every one, 237
and thou blest them, blood and bone,
to this North syde thou shalt anon,
for here thy deed is nought. 240
(Tune adducet euwi ad Borealem partem.)
BALAAM. (31)

Herken, Balaack, what I say, 241
God may not gibb by no waye ;
that he saith, is veray,
for he may not lye. 244
To bless his folk he me sent, 245
therfore I saie, as I am kent
that in this land verament
is used no Mawmentry. Numbers, 23, 19. 248

(32)
To Jacobs blood and Israeli 249
God shall send ioy and heale ;

h. re
balaam ad borialem partem mentis et dicat alta voce B h. W

and as a lyon in his weale,
Christ shalbe haunsed hye, 252

And rise also in noble araye, 253
as a pry nee to wyn great paye,
overcome his enemyes, as I say, Numbers, 24, 9.

and them bowndly bye. 256

BALAACK. (33)
What the Devill ! is this thou cursest them naught, 257
nor blessest them nether as me thought 1

BALAAM.

Syr kinge, this I thee beheight,
or that I come here. 260

BALAACK.
261
yet shalt thou to an other place,
ther Gods power for to embrace.
the Dyvell geve the hard grace
but thou doe my prayer !
(Ad occidentalem partem.) 264

BALAAM. (34)
Ah !
Lord, that here is fayre Wonning, 265
halls, chambers of great lyking,
valleyes, woodes, grass springing,
fayre yordes, and eke river. Numbers, 24, 5 and 6. 268
I wot well God made all this 269
his folke to lyue in loye and blisse ;
that warryeth them warried is,
that blessest them to God is deare. 272
BALAACK. (35)

Popelard thou preachest as a pie.
! 273
the deuill of hell thee destroy !

I bade thee curse myne enemy e,
therfore thou came me to. 276
now hast thou blessed them here thry, 277
for thou meanes me to nye.

So tould I the before twye,
I might none other doe. 280

BALAACK. (36)
alaswhat Dyvell ayles thee ? 281
[Out ! !

I haue het thee gold and fee,
to speake but wordes two or three,
and thou makes much distance. 284

Yet once I will assay thee, 285
if any boote of bale will be,
and if thou falcely now faile me,
Mahound geue thee mischance !] 288
(Tune Balaam ad Cselum respiciens prophetando.)
BALAAM. (37)
Orietur Stella ex lacob, et exurget homo de Israeli, et confringet
omnes duces alieginaruw, et erit omnis terra professio eius.

Now one thinge I will tell you all, Numbers 24, is. 289
hereafter what shall befall :
a starre of lacob springe shall,
A man of Israeli. 292
He shall overcome and haue in band 293
all kinges, dukes of strang land,

and all the world -haue in his hand,
as lord to dight and deale. 296

[ESAYAS, (38)
I saye a mayden meeke and mylde 297
shall conceave and beare a child e,
cleane without workes wilde,
to wyn mankinde to wayle. 300
Butter and hony shall be his meate, isuiah 7, u ff. 301
that he may all evill forgeat,
our soules out of hell to get,
and called Emanuell. 304

in plagam mentis et respiciens celum ipsara propheticam dicat Orietur stella
:

ex lacob, et exvrget homo de Israeli, et confringet onrmes duces aKenigenarum,

none needes, but you know may
this word Emanuell.
308

Emanuell is as much to saye 309
'

as God with us night and day,
'

therfore that name for ever and aye
to his sonne cordes wondrous well. 312
Vidi portara in domo Domini clausam et dixit Angelas ad me porta liaec non
'

'
Ezechiel Capitulo 2. Ezekiel, 44, 2.
aperietur, sed clausa
erit et ct.

EZECHIELL. (40)
313
I, Ezechiell, sothlie see
a gate in Gods house on hye,
closed it was, no man came nye.
then told an Angell me : 316

This Gate shall no man open, I wis, 317
for God will come and goe by this,
for him self it reserved is,
none shall come there but hee. 320

EXPOSITOR. (41)

By this Gate, lords, verament 321
I understand in my intent
that way the holy ghost in went,
when God tooke flesh and bloode 324
In that sweet may den Mary. 325
shee was that gate, wytterly,
for in her he light graciouslie,
mankind to doe good. 328

IHEREMIA. (42)
Deducunt oculi mei lacrimas per diem et noctem, et non taceant, con-
tritione magna contrita est virgo filia popwli mei et
plaga et ct.

My eyes must run and sorrow aye, lerem. 14, 17. 329
without ceasing, night and daye,
for my daughter, soth to saye,
shall suffer great anye. 332
And my folke shall doe, in faye, 333
thinges that they ne know may

to that mayden, by many waye,
and her sonne, sickerlie. 336

EXPOSITOR. (43)

Lordinges, this prophesie, I wis, 337
touches the passion nothing amisse,
for the prophet see well this
what shall come, as I reade, 340
That a childe borne of a Maye 341
shall suffer death, sooth to saye,
and they that Mayden shall afray,
haue vengeance for that deede. 344

IONAS. (44)
Clamaui de tribulacicwe mea ad Dominum et exaudiuit, de ventre
Infer! clamavi et exaudisti vocem meam et proiecisti me.

I, lonas, in full great any ion. 2. 2. 345
to god I prayed inwardlie,
and he me hard through his mercy,
and on me did his grace. 348
In myddes the sea cast was I, 349
for I wrought inobedyentlie,
but in a whalles bellye
three dayes saved I was. 352

EXPOSITOR. (45)

Lordinges, what this may signifie, 353
Christ expoundes apertelie,
as we reade in the Evangely,
that Christ him self can sale. 356

Eight as lonas was dayes three 357
in wombe of whall, so shall he be
in earth lyinge, as was he,
and rise the third daye. 360

DAUID. (46)
De summo caelo Egressio eius, et occursus eius ad sumum eius. psal.

I, Davyd, saie that God almighte Psalm is,?. 361
from the highest heaven to earth will light,
and thidder againe with full might,
both God and man in feare, 364
H 2

And after come to deeme the righte ;
365

may no man shape them of his sight,
ne deeme that to mankind is dighte,
but all then must apeare. 368

EXPOSITOR. (47)

Lordes, this speach is so veray, 369
that to expound it to yowr pay,
needes nothing in good faye,
this speach is so expresse. 372
Each man by it knowe may, 373
that of the ascention, soth to saie,
David prophesied in his daye,
as yt rehearsed was. 376
IOELL. (48)
Effundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem, et proplietabunt filij vestri.

I, loell, saie this sickerlye,
ioei 2, 28. 377
that my ghost send will I

upon mankinde merciably
from heaven, sitting in 380
Then shold our childre prophesie, 381
ould men meet swevens wytterly,

yong se sightes that therby
many wise shall be. 384
EXPOSITOR. (49)

Lordinges, this prophet speakes here 385
in Gods person, as it were,
and prophesies that he will apeare
Ghostlie to mankinde, 388
This signes non other, in good faye, 389
but of his deede on whitson-day,
sending his ghost, that we ever may
on hym haue sadlie mynd. 392
MICHEAS. (50)
Tu, Bethlem, terra luda nequaquam minima es in principibus luda ;

ex te enim exiet Dux, qui reget populum meum Israeli.

I, Micheal, through my mynde Mich. 5,2. Matth. 2, e. 393
will saye that man shall sothlie finde

that a Childe of kinges kinde
in Bethlem shall be borne, 396
That shall be Duke to dight and deale, 397
and rule the folke of Israeli,
also wyn againe mankindes heale,
that through Adam was lorne. 400

EXPOSITOR. (51)

Lordinges, two thinges apertlie 401
you may see in this prophesie,
the place certefies thee sothlie,
where Christ borne will be ; 404
And after his ending, sickerlie, 405
of his deedes of great mercy,
that he shold sit soveraynly
in heauen, thereas is he. 408

(52)
Moe lordinges, we might play, 409
but yt wold tary much the daye ;

therfore six) sothe to say,
are played in this place. 412
Twoo speakes of his Incarnation, 413
an other of Christe passion,
L
the fourth of the resurrection.
.......... 416

(63)
The fifte speakes expreslie 417
How he from the highest heavenlye .

light into earth us to forby,
and after thydder steigh 420
With oure kinde to heaven-blisse. 421
more loue might he not shew, I wis,
but right there as hym selfe is,
he haunshed our kinde on high. 424

(54)
The sixt shewes, you may see, 425
his goste to man send will he, y

more stidfast that they shalhe
to loue God evermore. 428

Thus that beleven that leven we (?), 429
of Gods deedes that had pittye
one man, when that he made them free,

BALAACK. (55)
Goe we forth ! it is no boote 433

longer with this man to moote ;
for God of lewes is Crop and roote,
and lord of heaven and hell. 436

Now see I well no man on lyue 437
gaynes with him for to stry ve,
therefore here, as mot I thryue !

I will no longer dwell. 440
! Balack king, abide a while,
! 1 when the yong and that lustie be, 21
1 haue Imagined a marvelous wille, have perceyved ther great bewtie,
thie enemyes how thou shalt beguile, they shall desier ther companie ;
counsell yf thou take. 4 love shall them so inflame. 24
(2)
then when they see, they have them
in the r Io e wfthouten cure, [suer
ther mave no pestilence them dismay, 7 '

they denie them ther pleasure
neyther'battell them afraye,
shalbe except they graunt this same :
plentifull they aye
of govld, cattell, and corne. 8 (5)
ther god of them takes the cure 9 to love ther great solempnitie 29
from passions that he makes them sure, and worshipe the godis of thie cuutrye,
them to preserve in great pleasure, and all things comonly
as he before hath sworne. 12 wAich other people use. 32
(3) so shall they ther God displease 33
a nd turne themselves to great distres,
ye shall not them destroy for aye, 13
then may

but for a tyme vex them ye maye ; haue thie hartes ease
,
mark well now what I shall ther law when thev refuce '

safe,
and work after my lore : 16 BALACK. (6)
send forth women of thie countrye, 17 Balaam, thie cunsell 1 shall fulfill, 37
namely those that beautifull be, it shall be done right as thou will,
and to thie Enemyes lett them draw nye come nere, my knight that well can
as stalles to stand them before. 20 my message to performe. [skill,

Goe thou forth, thou valiant knight, (11)
take thou no stopp day nor night
bring these wemen to my sight,
;
go b thege

' f n f m .

n were b h
44
{
that shall my foes destroye.

(7) and his displeasure in conclusion ;
spare thou nether rich ne poore, 45 his law the 7 se t at naught. 80
widow, maide, ne eke hoore, god spake to moyses, leeve ye me, 81
yf she be freshe of colloure, byde hym sette up a gallowe-tree,
bring her with thee, I saye. 48 the princes of the tribes ther
hanged
MILES to be
for sinnes that the y had 84
my lord, I shall hie me fast 49 ght.
to do your will in goodlie haste ;

trust ye well at the last
:

your foes you shall dismaye. 52 W1 h that moyses was sore greeved, 85
. . and generallye he them repreued,
THE DOCTOR SPEAKETH :
(8) therefore they would haue him mis-
Lordes and ladies that here be lent, 53 cheued,
this messenger that forth was sent, but god did him defend. 88

so craftely he hath wrought 57 when they that
;
56
I-ple that tendred the
great mischif sawe, 90
the fayrest wemen he hath outsought, wholie
together they can them draw
and to godes people he hath them upon those wretches to make an Ende.
brought,
god knoweth, a perilous thing 60 !
(13)

(9) and one, phinees, a yong man devout,
for when they had of them a seight, 61 captaine he was of that wholl route-
many e of them against right and of these wretches, without all
gave themselves vrith all ther might doubte,
those wemen for to please ;
64 xxiiii thousand he slew. 96
and then soone to them they went, 65 and then god was well content 97
to have ther love was ther intent, with phinees for his good intent,
desyring these women of ther consent, As the prophett wryteth verameut,
and so to lyue in pease. 68 and here we shall it shew 100 :

(10) Stetit phinies, et placauit, et cessauit
but these women them denied, 69 quassacio, et reputatum est ad iusti-
ther law they said it should be tryed, ciam in generatione sua ec.
they might not ellis abide ,.,,,. .

14 Numbers 25, 4.8. and is.
for feare of great deceapt. 72
those blinde people sware manie an Son e after by godes commaundmente
to the madiamtes againe he went,
O th e 73
her thev slew verament
that nother for leefe nor for loth ?
at anie tyme they would them wroth, balaham with ffyve gyantw moo. 104
nor neucr against them plead. 76 Numbers si, 8.

is in this story then you see here,

but the substance, without were,
played you beforne.
444
And by these prophesies, leav you me, 445
three kinges, as you shall played see,

presented at his Nativitye
Christ, when he was borne.
448


Play VI — The Nativity

The Wrights

Finis paginse QuintsB.

Pagina sexta de salutatione et nativitate
Salvatoris Ihesu Christi.
The wrightes.
GABRIELL. (1)
Haile be thou, Mary, maiden free, 1

full of grace ! god is thee,
among all women blessed thou be,
and the fruite of thy bodye ! 4
In mense autem sexto missus est angelus Gabriell a Deo in Civitatewi
Galilsese, etc. Lucse 1. Math. 1. Luke i, 26.

MARIA.
Ah !
lord, that sitts heighe in see, 5
that wonderly now mervayles mee,
a simple mayden of my degree
be greet this graciouslie ! 8
Ilia vero cum vidisset, turbata est super oraciowe9?i eius, et cogitabat,
qualis esset ilia salutatio. Luke 1, 29.

Now, worthie sirs both, and praying you all both east and west, 5
great
small, 1 wher that ye goe to speake the best ;

whom we haue shewed this story before, the birth of christ, fayer and honest
and yf it be pleasinge to you all, here shall yee see, and fare yee well 8 !

to morow next you shall have more, 4 mnis.
h. W W
adds : per me Georgi Bellin 1592 Come Lorde
;

lesu, Come quicklye.)
wryghtes and Sklaters plaie W, before the Latin in W
and in h. Latin quota

Mary, ne dred thee nought this case, 9
With great God found thou hase
amonge all other specyall grace,
therefore, mary, thou mone 12

conseave and beare, I tell thee, 13
a childe, his name Ihesu shall be ;
so great shall never be none as he,
and called godes sonne ; 16

(3)

and our lorde god, leve thou me, 17
shall geve him dauid his father's see ;
in Jacobs house raigne shall he
with full mighte ever more. 20
Et dabit illi dominus Deus sedem David patris sui, et regnabit
super domum lacob in aeternim. Luke i, 32.

and he that shall be borne of thee, 21
endles life in him shall be,
that suche renowne and royaltie
had neuer none before. 24
Et regni eius noil erit finis. Luke 1, 33.
MARIA. (4)

How may this be ? thou arte so bright. 25
in sinne knewe I no worldlie wight.
quomodo erit istud, quandoquidewi viruwi non cognosce ? Luke 1, 34.

GABRIELL.

The holy ghost shall in thee light
from god in maiestye, 28
and shadowe the semelie in sighte ; 29
therfore that holy as I have heighte,
that thou shalt beare through Gods might,
his sonne shall called be. 32
Spiritus sanctus superveniet in te, et virtus Altissimi obumbravit tibi. Qua-
propter et quod nascetur sanctum, vocabitwr filius Dei. Luke i, 35.

shall neuer non be B, shalbe never non W h. Latin quotation} in H
in the
Latin quotation} in H in the. margin, om. B W h.

(5)

Elizabeth that baren was, 33
as thou may see, conceaved has
in age a sonne through Gods grace,
the Bedill shall be of blisse. 36
et ipsa concepit filittm in senectute sua.
Atcpie Elizabeth, cognata tua,
Luke 1, 86.
the sixt month is gone no we againe, 37
sith men called her bareyn,

but nothing to Gods might and mayne
40
Impossible is.
Et hie mensis est sextus illi, quae dicebatur sterilis, quia uon erit
impossibile apud Deim omne verbura.
Luke i, 36 and 87.

MARIA. (6)

Now sith that god will it so be, 41
and such grace hath send to me,
blessed evermore be hee,
to please him I am paide. 44

Loe Gods chosen mekelie here ! 45
and lord god, prince of power,
leeve that it fall in such manere
this word that thou hast said. 48
Ecce ancilla Domini, fiat mihi seczwdum verbum tuum. i, ss.

(tune ibit angelus et salutabit Elizabeth.)

MARIA. (7)

Elizabeth, Neece, God the see ! 49

ELIZABETH.

mary, blessed mot thou be,
and the fruit that comes of thee,
among women all ! 52
Benedicta tu in mulieribus et benedictus fructus ventris tui. Luke i, 42.

wonderlye now mervailes mee 53
that mary, Gods mother freye,

greetes me thus of simple degreey.
Lord how may this befall?
! 56
Et unde hoc mihi, ut veniet mater Domini mei ad me ? Luke i, 4:5.

(8)

when thou me greetest, swete mary, 57
the childe starred in my bodye
for great joy of thy companie
and the fruite that is in thee. 60
Ecce enim, ut facta est vox salutaciowis tuse in auribws meis,
exultavit prse Gaudio infans in utero meo. Luke 1, 44.

blessed be thou ever for thy, 61
that leeued so well and stidfastlie !

for that was said to thee, ladie,
fulfilled and done shalbe. 64
(Maria gaudens Incipiet canticum 'Magnificat anima.')

MARIA. (9)

Elizabeth, therfore will I 65
thanke the lord, king of mercy,
w/th joif till mirth and melodye
and lawde to his lykinge. 68

magnificat/ while I have tome,
'
69
'
anima mea dominmn,'
to christe that in my kinde now come,
deuoutlie I will singe. 72

(10)
Et exultauit spiritus meus in deo, saluatori meo. Luke i, 47.

and for my ghost joyed hase 73
in god, my heale and all my grace,
for mekenes he see in me was,
his feare of meane degree 76
Et respexit ad humilitatew Ancillse sure. Luke 1, 48.
therfore blesse me well may 77
all generations for aye ;
Et sanctuwi nomen eius. Luke 1, 49.

much has god done for me to daye,
his name aye halo wed be ! 80

much hase that lord done for me, 81
that most is in his maiestie.
all prynces he passes in postie

as sheweth well by this. 84
Ecce eniw, ex hoc beata?ra me dicunt onwes generationes, Quia
fecit mihl magna, qui potens est. Luke i, 48 and 49.

therfore with full hart and free 85
his name alwaie halowed be,
and honoured euermore be he
on height in heaven blisse 1 88

(12)

as he is bowne to doe mercye 89
from progeny to progenye,
and all that dreden hym verelie,
his talent to fulfill, 92

he through his might gave them mas try, 93
disperses proude dispituouslie
with might of his hart hastelie
at his owne will, 96
prestitit robor per brachiu?Ji suum, dispersit superbos
cogitatione cordis ipsorum. Luke i, 51.

(13)

Deposethe mightie out of place, 97
and meeke also he haunsed has,
hongry, needy, wantinge grace
with good he hath fulfilled. 100
Detraxit potentes de sedibus, et erexit humiles. Esurientes
implevit bonis. Luke i, 52, 53.
that rich power he hath forsaken, 101
to Israeli, his sonne, betaken ;

h, the latter omits aye after name. 79 and

waile to man through him is waken,
and mercy has of his guilt. 104
Et divites dimisit inanes. Suscepit Israeli puerura suum,
ut memor esset misericordiae.
(14)
as he spake to our fathers before, 105
abraham and his seede full yore :

loy to the father ever more,
the sonne, and the holy ghoste, 108
Sicut locutus est ad patres nostros, Abraham et semen eius in eterno :
Gloria patri filio et sipirttui sancto. Luke 1, 55.

As was from the beginning, 109
and never shall have ending,
from world to worlde aye wending,
amen !
god of mightes most. 112
Sicut erat in principle et nunc et semper et in secula
'
seculoram Amen.

ELIZABETH. (15)

Mary, now red I that we gone 113
to loseph, thy husband, anon
lest he to misse thee makes mone,

for now that is most neede. 116

Mansit autem Maria cnm ilia circiter meusibus tribus,
I I QJ
y et re versa est in domum suum. Luke i, 56.

Elizabeth, neece, to do soe good is 117
lest he suppose on me amisse,
but good lord that hath ordayned this
will witness of my deede. 120
(tune ibunt ad loseph.)
ELIZABETH. (16)

loseph, god thee save and see ! 121
thy wife here I haue brought to thee.
IOSEPH. Math. 1.

Alas, alas ! and wooe is mee !

who hath made her childe 1 124

well I wist an old man and a may 125
might not accord by no way,
for many yeres might I not playe
ne work no workes wilde. 128
Ihesu vero Christi nativitas sic habet : Cum enim mater eius, Maria,
desponsa esset et Joseph priusquawi congressi fuissent, deprehensa est
Math, i, 18.
gravida spiritu sancto.

(17)

three monethes she hath bene from me, 129
now has she gotten here, as I see,
a great belie, like to the,
sith she went awaye. 32

porro Joseph maritus, quoniam erat iustus et nolebat illam infamare.
and myne it is not, be thou bolde, 133
for I am both old and colde,
this XXX wynter, though I wold,
I might not plaie no playe. 136
voluit clanculum ab ea depertire.

(18)

alas ! where might I leng or lend ? Math, i, 19. 137
for loth is me my wife to shend,
therfore from her will I wend
in to some other place. 140
for to discreeve her will I nought, 141
feblie thoughe she haue wrought ;

to leave her privelie is my thought
that no man know this case. 144

(19)

god let never an old man 145
take him a yonge woman,
ne set his hart her upon,
lest he beguiled be ! 148
for accord there may be none 149
nor they may never be at one,

and that is seene in many one
as well as on me. 152
Hec autera cum in Somno versaret, ecce angelus Domini In somnis
visus est illi dicens. Matth. i, 20.

(20)
therfore have I slepte a while, 153
my wife that thus can me beguile
I will goe from her ; for it to file
me is loth, in good faye. 156
this case makes me so heauie 157
that needes sleepe now must I ;

lord, on her thou haue mercye
for her misdeede to daye !
(tune dormit) 160
ANGELUS. (21)
losephe, let be thy feble thought, 161
take niary, thy wife, and dreed the nought,
for wickedlie she hath not wrought,
but this is Gods will. 164
Joseph, fili dauid, ne metuas adiungere Mariam, uxore?ft tuam ;
nam quod in ilia conceptus est, Math, i, 20.

the childe that shee shall beare, iwis, 165
of the holy ghost begotten is
to save mankinde that did amisse,
and prophesie to fulfill. a spiritu sancto profectuw est. 168
JOSEPH. (22)
A !now I wot, lord, it is soe, 169
I will, no man be her foe,
but while I may on earthe goe
With her I will be, (Excitatus autem loseph.) 172
now christ is in our kind light, 173
as the prophetes yore beheight ;

lord, god, most of mighte
with weale I worshippe thee. 176
(somno fecit, ut iusserat sibi angelus domini.)

make rowme, lordinges, and geve us waie, 177
and let octavian come and plaie,
and Sybbill, the sage, that well faire maye,
to tell you of prophesie.

that lord that dyed on good fry day, 181
he saue you all, both night and daye !

farewell, lordinges ! I goe my waie,
I may no longer abyde. 184

OCTAVIAN. (24)

I, preeved prynce, most
of power, 185
under heaven highest am I here,
fayerest f oode to f eight in f eare,
noe freak my face may flee. 188
Lucae Cap. 2. Exit dictum e Cesare Augusto, ut censeretur totus orbis.
all this world, wa'thoutten weare, Luke 2,1. 189
King, prince, Baron, Bachler,
I may destroy in great danger

through vertue of my degree 192

(25)

my name Octavian called is 193
all me aboute, full in my blisse ;

for wholly all this world, I wis,
is ready at my owne will. 196
no man on mould dare doe amisse 197
against mee, I tell you this,
ne no man saie that ought is his,
but my leave be thertyll. 200

(26)
for I halfe (?) multe plied more 201
the Citee of Rome, sith I was bore,
then ever did any me before,
sith I had this kingdom. 204

H

for what strength and strokes sore, 205
leading lordship, lovelie lore,
all this world nowe hase bene yore

tributary unto Rome. 208

(27)
Seigneurs tous si assembles 209
A mes proles estates,
Icy posse faire lannent et leez
et metten en languore, 212
Vous toutes si prest ne sortes 213
de fayre intentes movolentes,
Car Ihesu soueraigne bene sages
et demaund Emperour. (?) 216

(28)
lay si persone mille si able, 217
ley su tent faire et beable
en tresarois ne tresagait
mes de toile plerunt. 220
Destret et sage su en Counsel! 221
ami ou Dame et ou pusel
declare, sake, et mater frail
un tel nest pas un mame. (1) 224

(29)

King, coysell, Clarke or Knighte, 225
sandens, senators in sighte,
princes, preistes here now dighte
and present in this place ! 228

peace, or here my truth Iplighte : 229
I am the manfullest man of might

takes myiide of my manace. 232

all leedes in lande be at my liking, 233
castle, conquerour, and king
bane bene to doe my byddinge.
yt will non other be. 236

righte as I think, so is all thinge ; 237
for all the world dose my willing,
and bane bene when I byde bringe
homage and Fealtye. 240

(31)
Sithe I was lord, les, 241
with my wit I can more increase
the empire here then ever it was,
as all this world it wiste. 244
Sithe I was soueraigne, warr can cease, 245
and through this world now is peace,
for so dreade a Duke sate never on deis
in Eome, that you maie truste. 248

(32)
therfore as lord now likes me 249
to prove my might and my postie,
for I will sende about and see
how many heades I have. 252
all the world shall wrytten be, 253
great and small, in each degree,
that dwell in shire or in Citie,

king, dark, knight, and knave. 256

(33)
Each man one peny shall paye, 257
therfore, my bedill, do as I saie ;
in mydds the world by any waie
this gamon shall begin. 260
the folke of lewes in good faye 261
in mydds bene, that is no naye ;

and travayle, or thou blyne ! 264

(34)
warne hym that there is president, 265
that this is, f ullie myne intent
that eche man appeare present
his peny for to paie, 268
and by that peny, as well apent, 269
knowledg to be obedyent
to Rome by gifte of such a rent
from that tyme after aye. 272

(35)
when this is done thus in ludye, 273
that in the middest of the world shalbe,
to each land, shire, and Citye,
to Rome make them so thrall. 276
warne them, boye I commaund thee :

277
the do the same, saie this from me ;
so all this world shall wit that we
bene soveraigne of them all. 280

(36)
Have done, boye ! art thou not bowne? 281

PRECO.

All ready, my lord, by mahound !

no tails tupp in all this towne
shall go further without faile ! 284

OCTA.VIANUS.

Boye, therfore by my Crowne, 285
thou must have thy warison.
the highe horse besides Boughton
take thou for thy travayle. 288

this hackney will well serve me,
for a great lord of jour degree
shold ryde in such araye. 292
The bene high in dignitie, 293
and also high and swifte is he ;
therfore that reverance takes yee,

my deare lord, I you praye. 296

(38)
But jour arrand shall be done anon, 297
first into ludy I will gone
and summon the people everich one,
both in shyre and Citye. 300

OCTAVIAN.

boye, their be Ladies many one, 301
among them all chose thee one,
take the fayrest or els none,
and freely I geve her thee. 304

PRIMUS SENATOR. (39)
My lord Octauian, we be sent 305
from all Eome with good intent ;
thy men there haue each: one imenb
as god to honour thee ; 308
and to that pointe we be sent, 309
poore and rich in parliment ;
for so loved a lord, verament,
was never in this Citye. 312
SECUNDVS SENATOR. (40)

yea, sicker, Syr, their will is this, 313
to honour the as god with blisse,
for thou did never to them amisse
in word, thought, ne deede. 316

peace hath bene long and yet is, 317
no man in thy tyme lost ought of his,.
therfore their will is now, I wis,
to quite you this jour meede. 320

OCTAVIANUS. (41)

welcome, my frendes in good faie, 321
for you be baynable to my paye ;

I thanke you all that ever I maye,

the homage, ye doe to me ; 324

but folly it were, by many a waie, 325
such soveraingtie for to assaie,
sith I must dye I wot not what daye,
to desire such dignity e. 328

(42)

for of fleshe, blood, and bone 329
made I am, borne of a woman ;

and sicker other matter none
sheweth not right in me ; 332
nether of Iron, tree nor stone 333
am I not wrought, you wot each one ;
and of my life most parte is gone,
age shewes hym so, I see. 336

(43)

and godhead askes in all thinge 337
tyme that hath no begininge,
ne never shall have ending ;
and none of these have I. 340

Wherefore, by verey proofe shewinge, 341
though I be highest worldlie king,
of godhead have I no knowing ;
were unkindlie. 344

but yet enquyre of this will we 345
at her that has grace for to see

thinges that after wardes shalbe,
by ghost of prophesie. 348
and after her lore, by my lewtie ! 349
discussing this difficulty,
worke and take no more on me ;
then I am well worthy e. 352

(45)

Sybble, the sage, tell me this thinge, 353
for thou wyt hast as no man lyving :

shall ever be any earthlie kinge
to passe me of degree? x
356

SIBBLE.

yea, syr, I tell you w/thout leasing : 357
a barne shall borne be blisse to bring,
the which that never hase begyning,
ne never shall ended be. 360

(46)
Sibble, I praye thee speciallie, 361
by signe thou wold me certefie,
what tyme that lord so royallie
to raigne he shall begin. 364

SIBBLE.

Sir, I shall tell you witterlie 365
his signes when I see verelie,
for when he comes, through his mercy
on mankind he will myn. 368

(47)
well I wot for soth, I wis, 369
that god will bring mankind to blis

and send from heaven leeves well this !

his sonne, our Saviour. 372

Ihesu Christ, nothing amis, 373
called he shall be and is,
overcome the Divell and his Coyntoice
and be our Conquerour. 376

(48)

but what tyme, Syr, in good faie, 377
that he will come, can I not saie ;
therfore in this place will I praie
to greatest god of mighte. 380

and if I see ought to jour paie 381
ghostlie by any waie,
warne you I shall anone this daie
and shew it in jour sighte. 384
(Tune orat Sibilla, et dicat preco alta voce. )

PRECO. (49)

peace I bid kinge, and knight, 385
men, and women, and each wight ;
till I have told that I have tight,
stand still, both stiffe and stoute ! 388

my lord octavian, much of might, 389
comaundes, you sholde be ready dight,
tribute he will have in height
of all this world aboute. 392

(50)

he will haue written each contrey, 393
castle, shire, and eke Citye,

men, and women leeve you me
and all that be therin. 396

a peny of each man haue will he 397
the value of tenne pence it shalbe

to knowledge that he hase soueraigntie
fullie of all mankinde.
400

loSEPH. (51)

A ! what doth this man now here 1
lord !
401

poore mens waile is ever in weere.
I wot by this bosters bere
that trybute I must paye. 404

and for great age and no power 405
I wan no good this seaven yeare,
now comes the kinges messenger
to get all that he maye. 408

(52)

with this axe, that I beare, 409
this percer, and this nawger,

axe, hammer, all in feare,
I have wonne my meate ; 412

castle, tower ne rich manner
413
had I never in my power,
But as a symple carpenter
with these what I might get. 416

(53)

If I haue store now any thing, 417
that must I pay unto the king,
but yet I haue a lyking,
the angel to me tolde : 420

he that shold man out of bale bring 421
my wief had in her kepinge,
that semes all good to my liking
and makes me more bold. 424

(54)

a ! leefe sir, tell me, I thee praye : 425
shall poore as well as rich paye 1

my faye Syr, I hope nay.
!

that were a wonderous wronge. 428

PBECO.

Good man, I warne the, in good fay, 429
to bethlem to take the way
lest thou in daunger fall to daye,

if that thou be to longe. 432

IOSEPH. (55)
now sith yt may none other be, 433
Mary, sister, now hye wee !

an oxe I will take with me,
that there shall be soulcL 436
Ascendit autem et loseph a Galilea de civitate Nazareth in ludeaw
in Civitatem David, que vocatur Bethlem. Luke 2, 4.
the silver of hym so mot I thee ! 437
shall finde us in this City,
and pay tribute for thee and me,
for therto we bene holde. 440
(tune loseph ligabit bovem ad caudam asinse, et colliget Maryam
super Asinam, et cum ad stabulwn. pervenerit, dicat Maria. )

MARIA. (56)
Ah !
lord, what may this signified 441
some men I see glad and mery,
and some sighing and sory,
wherfore so ever yt be ; 444
sithe gods sonne came man to forby, 445
is come through his great mercy,
me thinke that man shold kindlye
be glad that sight to see. 448
ANGELUS. (57)

mary, Gods mother deare, 449
the tokening I shall the leere,
the common people that thou seest here,
are glad as they well may, 452

h.

That they shall se of Abrahams seede . 453
christ come to helpe them in their need ;

therfore they joye, without dreede,
for to abyde this daye. 456

(58)

the movming men takes this in mynde ! 457
are lewes that shall be put behynde,
for it passes out of their kinde

through Christ at his cominge.
460

for they shall haue no grace to know 461
that god for man shall light so lowe ;
for shame on them that sone shall show,
therfore they be mourning. 464

JOSEPH. (59)

Mary, sister, soth to saie, 465
harber, I hope, get we nay may,
for great lordes of stoute aray

occupie this Citie.
468

Therfore we must, in good faye, 469
lye in this stable till yt be daye,
to make men meeke, leeve I may,
shew hym here will he. 472

MARIA. (60)

helpe me downe, then, my life fere ! 473
for I hope my tyme is neere ;

christ in this stable that is here,
I hope, borne will be. 476
(Tune loseph accipiet mariam in brachia sua.)
IOSBPH.

Come to me, my sweet deare ! 477
the treasure of heaven, without were,

liym hope I for to see. 480
(tune statuet Mariam inter bovem et asina?n. )

(61)

Mary, suster I will assaie 481
to get II mydwifes, if I maye,

for though in the be god veray
a-comen against kinde, 484
for usage here of this Citye, 485
as manners sake, as thinkes me,
twoo I will fetch anone to the,
if I may any finde. 488

loSEPH AD OBSTETRICES. (62)

Women, god you sane and see ! 489
is it jour will to goe wzth mee ?
my wife is in to this Citye
wz'th childe, and tyme is nere.. 492

helpes her now for Charitye, 493
and be her till daye be,
and your travaile so mot I thee !
I shall paie you right heare. 496

TEBELL. (63)
All ready, good man, in good faie, 497
we will doe all that ever we may,
for two such mydwifes, I dare well saie,
are not in this Citye. 500

SALOME.

Come, good man, lead us the waye 501
wt'th Gods helpe, or it be daye ;
that we can good, thy wife shall saie,
and that thou shalt well see. 504

Loe hart I haue brought here 505
!
mary ! !

II mydwifes for the manere
to be weth thee, my dearling deare,
tyll that it be daye,
508

MARIA.
509
Syr, they be welcome, without were,
but god will worke of his power
full sone for me, my life feere,
as best is now and aye. 512
(Tune paululum acquiescant. )

(65)

A! loseph, tydinges aright : 513
I haue a sonne, a sweet wight

lord, thanked be thou, much of inighte,
for preeved is thy postye ! 516
Et peperit filium suum primogenitum, ac fasciis euni involvit,
reclinavitqwc eum in prsecepio, qiwd non esset eis locus in
diversorio Luc. 2., Math. 1. John 1.

penance non I felt this night 517
but right so as he in me light,
co men is he here in my sight,
Gods sonne, as you may see. 520
(tune stella apparebit.)

IOSEPH. (66)

Lord, welcome ! sweet Ihesu ! 521
thy name thou haddest, or I the knewe ;
now leeve I the Angells wordes trewe
that thou art a cleane maye. 524
for thou art come mans blisse to brewe 525
to all that thy saw will shewe ;
now mans loy begins to new,
and noye to pas away. 528

lord, blessed must thou be 529
that simple borne art, as I see ;

to preeve the Dyvill of his posty

comen thou art to daye. 532
Dyversory is non for thee, 533
therfore thy sweete body free
in this crach shall lye with lee,
and lapped about w/th heye. 53 G
TEBELLA. (68)
Ah !deare lord, heauen-kinge, 537
that this is a marvelous thing !

withoutten teene or traveyling
a fay re sonne she has one 1 540
I dare well saie for soth, I wis, 541
that cleane mayden this woman is,
for shee hath borne a child with blisse,
so wist I never none. 544
SALOME. (69)
be still, tebell, I thee praye ; 545
for that is falce, in good faye,
was never woman cleane may,
and had child withoutten man. 548
but never the latter I will assaye, 549
whether she be a cleane may

and know it, if I can. 552
(Tune Salome tentabit tangere Mariam in sexu secreto,
et statim arescent manus eius, et Clamando dicat. )

(70)
Alas ! alas ! alas ! alas ! 553
mee is betyde a sorye case !

my handes be dryed up in this place,
that feeling none haue I ! 556
and 556, 557 and 558, 559 and 560.

557
vengeance on me now is light,
for I wold tempt Gods might,

alas ! that I came here to night
to suffer such a noye. 560
(Tune apparet stella, et veniet angelus dicens, ut sequitur. )

ANGELUS. (71)

woman, beseech this childe of grace 561
that he forgeve the thy trespas,
and ere thou goe out of this place
holpen thou niaye be. 564

this myracle that now thou seest hero, 565
is of Gods owne power,
to bringe mankinde out of danger
and mend them, leeve thou me ! 568

SALOME. (72)

Ah ! sweet childe, I aske mercye 569
for thy mothers love, marye,

though I haue wroughte wretchedly e :

sweete childe, forgeve yt mee ! 572
blessed be god all whole am I
! ! ! 573
now leve I well and sickerlye
that god is come man to for-bye ;

and thou, lord, thou art hee. 576

EXPOSITOR. (73)

loe, lordinges, of this myracle here 577
fryer Bartholomew, in good manere,
beareth wytnes without were,
as played is you beforne. 580

an other myracle, if I maye, 581
I shall rehearse, or I goe awaye,
that befell that ilke daye
that Ihesu christ was borne. 584

wee read in Crony cles expresse : 585
some tyme in Borne a temple was,
made of so great riches
that wonder was wytterly. 588
for all thinges in yt leve you me ! 589
was silver, goulde, and riche perye ;
thyrd parte the worlde, as reade wee,
that temple was worthye. 592

(75)
of each provynce, that booke mynd mase, 593
ther Gods image ther set was,
and each one about his necke has
a siluer bell hanginge, 596
and on his brest wrytten also 597
the lands name and gods both twoo,
and set was als in myddes of tho
god of Rome righte as a king. 600

(76)
about the house was meving there 601
a man on horse, stood men to stere,
and in his hand he bare a speare,
all pure dispituouslie. 604
that horse and man was made of brasse, 605
turning about that Image was ;
save certayne there might none pas
for Devylls fantasie. 608

(77)
but when any land with battayle 609
was ready Rome for to assaile,
the Gods Image, without faile,
of that land rang his bell, 612

and turned his face dispituouslie 613
to god of Eome, as read I,
in tokening that they were ready
to fighting fresh and fell. 616

(78)

the image, also, aboue standing, 617
when the bell beneth began to ringe,
turned hym, all sharply showing
toward that land his speare. 620

and when they saw this tokening, . 621
Eome ordayned without taryinge
an host to kepe there coming
long, or they came there.
624

(79)

and in this manner, sothlie, 625
by art of nigromancye,
all the world wytterly
to Eome were made to lowt. 628

And that temple there, doubtles, 629
was called, therfore, the temple of peace,
that through this sleight battayle can cease

through out the world about. 632

(80)

But he that Coyntlie this worke cast, 633
asked the Dyvill, or he past,
how long that temple it shold last
that he there can build. 636

the Devill answered suttellie, 637
and said it shold last sickerlie
untyll a mayden wemmouslie
had conceaved a childe. 640

They hard, and beleeved, therfore, 641
it shold endure for evermore ;
but that tyme that christ was bore,
it fell downe sone in hye. 644
of which house is scene this daie 645
somewhat standing, in good faye,
but no man dare goe well that way
for feendes fantasie. 648

(82)
that day was seene verament 649
3 sonnes in the firmament,
and wonderly together went,
and turned into one. 652
the oxe, the asse, there they were lent, 653
honored christ in theyr intent,
and mo myracles, as we haue mcut
to play right here anone. 656
(tune ostendant stellam, et veniet Sybbill ad Imperaform. )

SlBILLA. (83)
Sir Emperour, god the saue and see ! 657
looke up one height, after me !

I tell you sicker that borne is hee
that passeth thee of power. 660
that Baron thou sees so great shall be 661
as none lyke him in any degree
to passe all kinges and eke thee,

that borne are or ever were. 664
OCTAVIANUB. (84)
Ah !
Sybbill, this is a wondrous sight, 665
for yonder I see a mayden bright,
a yonge child in her armes clight,
a bright crosse in his head. 668

and also in H, but here the original order is indicated by a c d b in another
om. B W
was h.
CHESTER PLAYS. K

honour I will that sweet wight 669
with Incense through all my might ;

for that reverence is most right,
yf that it be thy reade. 672

(85)

Incence bring, I commaund, in hie 673
to honour this child, king of mercy.
shold I be god 1 nay, nay !
witterly
676
great wrong, I wis, it were.

for this child is more worthye 677
then such a thousand as am I,
therfore to god, most mightie,
Incense I offer here. 680
(Tune angelus cantabit 'Hec est ara Dei celi,' fiat nota
seowttduw arbitrium agentis, etc.)
(86)

Ah Sibill, heares thou not this songe ?
! 681
my members all it goeth among,
loy and blis makes my hart strong,
to hear this melody e. 684

Sicker it may non other be, 685
but this childe is Prynce of postio
and I his subiect, as I see ;
he is most worthy. 688

SIBILLA. (87)

yea, sir, you shall leeve well this : 689
somewhere in earth borne he is,
and that he comes for mans blis,
his tokening this can showe. 692
reverence hym, I rede, I wis, 693
for other god ther non is ;
that hopes otherwayes, he doth
amys,
but hym for christ to knowe. 696

and warne my men every echone
that such worship I must forgone
as they wold doe to me. 700

but this child worship each man 701
with full hart, all that you can,
for he is worthy to leeve upon,
and that now I will see. 704

SENATOR. (89)

!
lord, whatever this may be 705
this is a wonders sight to see,
for in the starre, as thinkes me,
I see a full fayre maye. 708

Sir, shall this child pas ye'e 709
of worthynes and dignity !

Such a lord, by my lewty !

I wend never had bene none. 712

EXPOSITOR. (90)

Lordinges, that this is veray, 713
by very signe know ye may :

for in Rome, in good faye,
ther as this thing was seene, 716

was built a Church, in noble aray, 717
in worship of mary, that sweet may,
that yet lastes unto this day,
as men know that there haue bene. 720

(91)

and for to haue full memory e 721
of the angells melody,
and of this sight sickerlie,
the emperour there knewe, 724

the church is called St. Mary, 725
the surname is Ara Cseli,
that men know well therby
that this was fullie trewe. 728

(92)

An other myracle, I finde also, 729
at Christw? birth that fell right tho
when salome attempted to know
whether shee was a may : 732

her hand roted, as you have scene, 733
wherby you may take good teene
that unbeleefe is a foule synne,
as you have seene within this playe. 736


Play VII — The Shepherds

The Painters and Glaziers

Finis Paginse Sextse.

Pagina septima de pastoribus greges pascentibus.
The pay liters and glasiers.
Et pastores erant in regione eadem vigilantes et excubantes exubias nocte
super gregem swam. Luke 2, 8.

PRIMUS PASTOR. (1)

On wouldes haue I walked full wylde, 1

under Buskes my bower to buylde,
from stif stormes my sheepe to she Id, i

my semely wedders to save, 4

from Comelie Conway unto clyde 5
under Tildes them to hyde.
a better Shepherd on no side
no earthlie man may haue. 8

adding: per me Georgi bellin 1592. Come lorde lesu Come quicklye, h simply:
1600.
play B h, in both these MSS. as also in W

(2)
for with walking wery I haue me wrought, 9
beside the ssuch my sheepe I sought ;

my tytefull tuppes are in my thought,
them to saue and heale 12
from the shrewd scab it (?) sought, 13
or the rot, if it were wrought,

yf the cough had them caught,
of it I colde them heale. 16

(3)
loe ! here be my hearbes safe and sound, . 17
wyselie wrought for every wound,
the wold a whole man bring to ground
wz'thin a lyttle whyle ! 20
of henbane, and horehound, 21
Eibbie, raddish, and Egremond,
which be my hearbes, safe and sound,
meddled on a rowe. 24

(4)
here be more hearbes, I tell it yoo, 25
I shall recken them on a rowe :

finter, fanter, and fetterfoe,
and also a peny wrytt. 28
this is all that I know, 29
for be yt wedder or be yt yoo,
I shall heale them on a thraw
cleane of there hurte. 32

(5)
heare is tarr in a pot, 33
for to heale them of the rot ;
well I can and well I wot
the talch from them to take. 36

And if sworne it had the thurse,
yet shall the talch be in my purse,
and the sheepe never the worse
to run on the rake. (Tune ad sedem.)
40

(6)
41
but no fellowship here have I
save my self, alone, in good fay,
therfore after one fast will I crye,
but first will I drinke yf I maye. (Tune potet.) 44

(7)

Howe! Haroye! how! how! 45

dryve thy sheepe to the low !

thou may not heare but if I bio we,
as ever have I feale !
48
'

(Tune flat cum Cornu et reddit : Aho
'
! 10. 0. Tune venit secundus
gereus plumara cornicis cum vestis parte
veteris. )

SECUNDUS PASTOR.
It is not shame for me to showe 49
how I was set for to sow
the fidder of a Crow
a clout upon ray heele. 52

(8)

Fellowe, now we be well met ! 53
one thing me thinkes us needes :

had we Tud here by us set,
then might we sit and feede us. 56

PRIMUS PASTOR. (9)
'
(tune vocat humili voce : How, Tud, tud !
')

yea, to feede us frendlie in fay, 57
now might we have our servyce.
cry thou must lowd, by this day !
Tud is deaf and may not well heare us. 60

Howe, Tud ! come for thy father kin ! 61

PRIMES PASTOR.

Naye !
fye thy voice is wondrous dym.
!

why ! knowest thou not hym ?
fye !
man, for shame !
(tune vocat voce canora, ut an tea.) 64
'
call hym Tud, Tibbs sonne,' 65
and then will the shrew come,
for, in good faith, it is his wonne
to love well his dames name. 68

SECUNDUS PASTOR. (11)

Howe, Tud ! Tibbs sonne ! 69

TERTIUS PASTOR.

Syr, in faith, now I come,
for yet have I not all done
that I have to doe : 72

to seeth salve for our sheepe, 73
and, lest my wife shold it weete,
with great gravell and greet
I scoure an ould panne. 76

(12)

Hemlockes, and herif take keepe ! 77
with Tarboyst most bene all tamed,
penigras, and butter for fat sheepe ;
of this salue am I not ashamed. 80

(13)

ashamed am I not to showe 81
no poynte that longes to my crafte,
no better that I well know
in land is no-where lafte. 84

om, B h. W

For, good men, this is not unknowen
to husbandes that bene here about,
that ech man must to his wife bowue,
and Commonlie for feare of a clout. 88

(15)
thus for cloutes now care I, 89
all is for feare of our dame kin,
now will I cast my ware here by,
and hye fast that I were at Hankin. 92

(16)
Hankin, hold up thy hand and haue me,
that I were on height ther by thee.
a.

93

( PRIMES PASTOR.
Gladly, sir, and thou wold be by me ;
for loth me is to deny thee. 96

SECUNDUS PASTOR. (17)
nowe sith god hath gathered us together, 97
with good hart I thank hym of his grace,
welcome be thou, well fayre wether !

Tud, will we shape us to some solace 1 100

TERTIUS PASTOR. (18)
Yeg, solace wold best be seene, 101
that we shape us to our supper ;
for meat and drink, well I deeme,
to each dede is most deare. 104
PRIMUS PASTOR. (19)
Lay fourth, each man, alyche, 105
what he hath left of his ly veray ;
and I will first put forth my piche
with my parte first of us all three. 108
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (20)
And such store as my wife had, 109
in jour sight sone shall you see,

at our beginning us for to glad ;
for in good meat there is much glee. 112

(21)

here is bread this day was baken, 113
Onyons, Garlik, and lyckes,
butter that bought was in Blacon,
and greene' cheese that will grease your cheekes. 116

TERTIUS PASTOR. (22)

And here ale of Hal ton I have, 117
and what meat I had to my hyre ;

a pudding maye no man deprave,
and a lanock of Lancashyre. 120

(23)

! here a sheepes head souced in ale, 121
and a groyne to lay on the grene,
and soure mylke my wife had on sale :

a noble supper as well is seene. 124

PRIMUS PASTOR. (24)

[and as it is well sene, ye shall see 125
and what somewhat I have in my sacke :

a piggs foote I haue here, pardye !

and a panch cloute in my packe. 128
A womb clout, fellowes, now haue I, 129
a lyver as it is no lack,
a chitterling boyled shall be.
this burden I beare on my backe.] 132

(25)

Nowe will I cast of my Cloake, 133
and pull out parte of my livery,
pull out that I have in my poke,
and a pigges foote from pudding purie. 136

space left blank for about 8 verses.
and put W.

Abyde, fellowes, and ye shall se
this whot meat, we shall it hend,

Gambons, and other Good meat in feare,
a pudding wzth a prick in the end. 140

PRIMES PASTOR. (27)
And that is in my sachell to shake out 141
to shepheardes am I not ashamed :

this Oxe tonge, pared round about,
for jour tooth it shall be attamed. (Tune comedent.) 144

(28)
Byd me doe gladlie, and I thee ; 145
for surelie here is good growsing.

come, eate weth us, God on heaven hy,
and take no heed, though here be no housing !
(
148

SBCUNDUS PASTOR. (29)
Howsing enough have we here, 149
while we have heaven ouer our heades ;
Now to weete our mouthes tyme it were :

this flaggen will I tame, if thou red us. 152

TERTIUS PASTOR. (30)
Nowe of this bottle will I bibble, 153
for here is but of the best,
such liquore makes men to lyve,
this game may no way be lost. 156

PRIMUS PASTOR. (31)
ffellowes, now our bellies be full, 157
thinke we on hym that kepes our flocki's :

blow thy home and call after Trowle,
and byd hym some of our bytloc.tes ! 160

h.

for that shrew, I suppose, seeke us.

my home to bylle I will not leese
till that lad haue some of our leckes. 164

TERTIUS PASTOR. (33)
Leekes to his lyueray is to your lyking. 165
such a lad no-where in land is.
blow a note for that mytting,
whyle that home now in thy hand is. 168

PRIMUS PASTOR. (34)
with this home I shall make a
'
'
howe 169
that he and all heaven shall heare,

yonder lad that sittes on a lowe
the lowt of this home he shall heare. 172
(Tuiic cantabit, et venit Gartius.)
GARTIUS. (35)
Good lord, looke one me, 173
and my flock as they foode have
'

!

on this would walk we,
are no men here that me wald haue. 176
all is plaine, pardy ! 177
th erfore shepe mon we good haue ;
No better then these be
of beastes that blood and bone haue, ISO

(36)
Wot I not day nor night. 181
necessaries that to me needen

you shall here sone see in sight,
of small hannes that to me neden : 1 84

margin in H, Tune cantabit et dicat Trowle B h. W

that is nothing choise of his chiding ; 188

(38)

if any man come me by, 189

and wold wit wfo'ch way best were,
my leg I lift up, where I lie,
and wish him the way by east- and west-where. 192

and I rose when I lay, 193
me wold thinke that traveyle lost were :

for King nor Duke, by this daye,
rise 1 will not but take my rest here. 196

(39)

now will I set me adowne 197
and pipe at this pot like a pope,
wold God that I were downe
harmeles, as I hastely hope !

At me all men lerne mon,
this Golgatha grimly to grope,
no man here drink mon
save myself, the dyvill of the sope.

(40)
All thy lathes I set at a lyttle,

Nay, you ladds, kepe I not to lye thee.
for you haue I many a fowle fitt.
thou foule filth, tho thou flite, I defie thee.

separate line in all the MSS.

PRIMUS PASTOR. (41)
take tent to my talking : 209
jTrowle,

for thy teeth here is good tugging,

3 whyle thy
wedders be walking
1 on this loyne thou may have good lugging. 212

GARTIUS. (42)

Fye on your loynes and jour lyveray, 213
your lyveras, lyvers, and longes,
your sawce, your lawce, and your saveray,
your sitting without any songes. 216

(43)

on this hill I hold me here, 217

hap to yow hoote meat have I,

but flyte with my fellowes in feare,
and yowr sheepe full sickerlie save I.

SECUNDUS PASTOR. (44)

For that thou saves our sheepe, 221

good knave, take and keepe !

sith thou may not sleepe,

come, eate of this so wee ! 224

GARTIUS.

Naie, the dirte is so deepe 225
stamped therein, for to steepe ;
and the grubbs thereon doe creepe
at home, at thy house. 228

(45)
Therfore meate, if I may, 229
of yowr dighting to day
will I not, by no way,

; till I haue my wage. 232

I wend, or this, to have bene gay ;
233
se so ragged is my aray,

aye pynckes is jour pay
to every poore page. 236

TERTIUS PASTOR. (46)

Trowle, boy, for Gods pitty, 237
come, Eate a morsell 'with me
and then wrastle will we
here on this would. 240

TROWLE.
That wiU I never flee, 241

though it were wa'th you all three,
to lay my liberay
that wager will I hould. (Tune ibit ad magistros.) 244

(47)
Nowe comes Trowle the trew, 245
a turne to take have I tight
w/th my maistores, or I rew,
put hym forth that is most of might ! 248
PRIMUS PASTOR.
Trowle, better never thou knewe,
eate of this meate for a knight. 250

GARTIUS.

Nay, spare I will, though I spew,
all upon jour heades it shall light. 252
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (48)
How ! shold we suffer this shame
of a shrew thus to be shent 1 254

TERTIUS PASTOR.
This lad list to be lame,
and lose a lym, or he went. 256

Have done begin we this game,
! 257
but ware lest jour Golians glente !

that were lyttle dole to yowr dame

though in the myddest of Dee ye were drent. 260
PRIMUS PASTOR. (49)
Falce lad, fie on thy face ! 261
on this ground thou shalt haue a fall !

lient on and hould that thou hase
! !

thou haue all, haue all goe to all ! . 264
GARTIUS.
and here, sirs, to doe you solace, 265
Hankin, shepeherd, shame thee I shall ;

wroth thou art worse then thou was.
ware lest thou wait here by the wall !
(tune ) 268
SECUNDUS PASTOR. (50)

Boy, lest I break there thy bones, 269
kneele downe and aske me a boone.
Lest I destroy thee here on these stones,
cease, lest I shend thee to soone. 272
GARTIUS.
Gole that so grennes and grones, 273
good were thee thy old raggs to saue sone.
little doubt of such drones,

lyther tyke, for thy deedes are done. (tune 2ais proijicitwr. ) 276
TERTIUS PASTOR. (51)
Out ! alas ! he lyes on his loynes ; 277
but let now goe to that lad !

Shepheards he shames and shendes,
for last now am I out shad. / 280

Both -your backes heare to me byndes, 281
for all jour boast I hold you but bad :
hould jour arses and yowr hynder loynes,
then hope I to have, as I ere had, 284

(52)
The better in the bore, 285
as I had before
of this bosiart. 287

yea, hope I more, 288
kepe well thy score
for feare of a fart !
(Tune 3.s proijcitur.) 290

(53)

Lye there, lydder, in the lake, 291

my liueray nowe I will lach,
this cup, this clowt, and this cake,
for ye be cast, now will I each. 294

to the devill I all you betake, 295
and, tray tors, taynt of jour tach.
on this would this will I wake ;

all the world wonder on the wach !
(Et sic recedat Gartius ; et dicat.)

PRIMUS PASTOR. (54)

Fellowes, this a fowle case is 299
that we bene thus cast of a knave,
all against our will he has his ;

but I must needes hold the harme that I have. 302

SECUNDUS PASTOR, (55)
That I haue needes must I hould, 303
of these unhappie harmes ofte here I,

therfore will I wayte on this wold

upon the wedder, for 1 am weary.

TERTIUS PASTOR. (56)

Though we be weary, no wonder,
what betwene wrastling and waking !

ofte we maye be in thoughte, we be nowe under,

god amend it his making !

(Tune sedebunt, et apparebit stella. )

PRIMUS PASTOR. (57) .j/
what is all this light here 311
that shynes so bright here
on my blacke bearde ? 313
for to see this sight here
a man may be afright here,
for I am aferde. 316

SECUNDUS PASTOR. (58)

Aferd for a fray now 317
may we be all now ;

a! yet it is night, 319
yet semes it day now,
never, sothlie to saie now,
see I such a sight. 322

TERTIUS PASTOR. (59)

Such a sight seming, 323
and a light gleming
letts me for to looke. 325
all, to my deming,
from a starre streming
it to me stroke. 328

That star if it stond 320
to se will I fond,
331
though my sight fayle.
while I may live in land,
whie shold I stand,
334
if it will avayle? (Tune respiciens firmamentim dicat.)
GARTIUS. (61)
A ! Gods might is, 335
in yonder star light is,
of the sonne this sight is,
as it now semes. 338

PRIMES PASTOR. (62)
It semes, as I now see, 339
a bright star for to bee,
their to abyde. 341
from it we may not flee
but aye glow on the glee,
till it downe glide. 344

SgCUNDUS PASTOR. (63)
Fellowes, will we 345
knele downe on our knee,
after comfort 347
to the trew Trynitie
for to lead us to see
our elders lord. 350
TERTIUS PASTOR. (64)
Our lord will us leare 351
In this our prayer,
wher-to it will apent, 353
and why on height here
the ayre is so cleare,
now shall we be kent. 356

first and second, every fourth and fifth lines of all these six-line stanzas. 331
h.

why that it is sent 359
before this night,
was I never so afright
of the firmament. 362

PRIMUS PASTOR. (66)
nor I, by my faie ! 363
now it is nighe daie,
so was it never. 365
therfore I praye
the soth us to saie,
or we desever. 368
'
(Tune cantabit Angelus gloria in excelsis Deo et hi terra
pax hominibus bonae voluntatis.') Luke 2, u.

PRIMUS PASTOR. (67)

Fellowes in feare, 369
may you not here
this muting on height 3 371

SEGUNVUS PASTOR.
' '
'
glore and on glere,'

yet no man was nere,
within our sight. 374

TERTIUS PASTOR. (68)
'

naie, it was a
'
glori ;
375
now I am sory
without more songe. 377

GARTIUS.

Of this strang storie
such myrth more I
I would haue amonge. 380

what song was this, saie ye, 387
that he sang to us all three 1

expownded shall it be,
or we hethen passe ; 390

for I am eldest of degree, 391
and also best, as semes me,
'
it was Gloruw, glarum wa'th a glee,
it was nether more nor lesse. 394

GARTIUS. (71)

Nay, was 'glore, glore glorius,'
it 395
me thought that note went ouer the hovvse,
a semely man he was and curious,
but soone away he was. 398

PRIMUS PASTOR.
'
Naie it was
glorum, glarum with a glo 399
and much of '
celsis
'
was there to,
as ever haue I rest or rowe,
much he spake of glasse. 402

SECUNDUS PASTOR. (72)

Nay, yt was nether glasse nor glee, 403
therfore, fellow, now stand by !

By my faith ! it was some spie

our sheepe for to steale ; 406
or els he was a man of our craft,
for semelie he was and wondrous defte. 408

GARTIUS.

Nay, he come by night all things lafte
our tuppes wfc'th tar to tayle. ,
'

410

PRIMUS PASTOR. (73)
' ' '
Naie, on a glore and a glare and a 'gli
' '
411
good Gabriell when he so glored,
when he sang, I miht not be sory,
for through my breast-bone bloting he bored. 414

SECUNDUS PASTOR. (74)

Naie, by my faith ! it was a 'gloria,' 415
said Gabriell, when he sang soe,
he had a much better voyce then had I,
as in heaven all other haue so. 418

TERTIUS PASTOR. (75)
will you heare how he sang ' Celsis ' ! 419
for on that sadlie he set
hym ;
' ' '
nether sang Sar nor so well ' sis
mery mawd when she had met him.'
' ' '
ner pax 422

GARTIUS. (76)
One tyme he touched upon Tar/ '
423
and ther I tooke good intent,
all heaven might not have
gone har,
that note on height when he up hente. 426

Trowle W
BW

such a ledden this is no las

never in my life me so lyked. 430

SECUNDUS PASTOR. (78)
431
upon 'hominibus' he mewted,
that much marveyle to me was,
And aye I quocke while he so shewted,
I durst not hede wher that I was. 434

TERTIUS PASTOR. (79)

435
yet, yet he sang more
then all this,
for some word is worth a foder,
for he sang bone voluntatis/

that is a crop that past all other. 438

GARTIUS. (80)
Yet and yet he sang more too, 439
from my mynde it may not start,
'
he sang also of a Deo
'

me thought that healed my hart ; 442

(81)
'
and that word '
terra he tamed, 443
therto I tooke good intent,
'
also may not be blamed,
'
and pax
for that song to this I assent. 446

PRIMES PASTOR. (82)
No we pray we to hym with good intent, 447
and sing I will, and me unbrace,
that he will let us to be kent,
and to send us of his grace. 450

Nowe sith I have all my will 451
for never in this world so well I was

sing we now, I red us, shrill
a mery song us to solace. 454

GARTIUS. (84)

Nowe sing on ! let us see ! 455
some songe I will assaie,
me,
of -me learne you may. 458
(Tune omnes pastores cum aliis adiuvantibws cantabunt hilare carmen. )

(85)
Now wend we forth to Bethlem, 459
that is best our song to be,
for to se the starre gleame,
the frute also of that mayden free. 462

PRIMUS PASTOR. (86)
nowe follow we the star that shines, 463
till we come to that holie stable ;

to bethelem bend we our lynes,
follow we it without any fable. 466

SECUNDUS PASTOR. (87)
Polio we we it that hyeth full fast, 467
such a frend loth were us to fayle ;
lanch on ! I will not be the last

upon Mary for to marveyle. (Tune vadunt versus Bedlem.) 470

TERTIUS PASTOR. (88)

Stynt nowe !
goe no more steppes ! 471
for now the star begins to stand

dicat tercius pastor B, Tune cantabunt et postea Dicat Trowle W
tercius pastor h), B adding : sing tooly holy holy loo, W
Singe troly loly
:

troly loe, h Singe troly, loly lo.
here by ; that good bene our happes
we see this our savyour is found. (Et apparebit angels.) 474
by :

ANGELUS. (89)
475
Shepherdes, of this sight
be you not afright,
for this is godes might,
takes this in mynde ! 478
to Bedlem goe now right ; 479
there shall you se in sight
that Christ is borne to night
to kever all mankind. 482

GARTIUS. (90)

To Bedlem take we the waye, 4b3
for wz'th you I thinke to wynde,
that prynce of peace for to pray
heaven to haue at our End. 486

(91)
and sing we all, I redd, 487
some myrth to his maiesty,
for certayne now see we it in deed :
the kinges sonne of heaven is he. 490
PBIMCTS PASTOR. (92)

Sym, sim, securely 491
here I see Mary
and Ihesu Christ fast by,
lapped in hay. 494
SECTJNDUS PASTOR.
Kneele we downe in hye, 495
and pray we hym of mercy,
and welcome hym worthelie,
that wo dose away. 498
in the tnargin, hie appariet Angelus et dicat
here and in all the following head

TERTIUS PASTOR. (93)

Awaie all our woe is, 499
and many mans mo is.
Christ !
lord, let us kisse

thy Crach or the clothes ! 502

GARTIUS.

Solace now to see this 503
bildes in my breast blisse,
never after to doe amis
vthing that hym loth is. 506

PRIMES PASTOR. (94)

what ever this olde man, that heare is, 507
take heede howe his head is hore,
his beard like a buske of breeres
a pownd of heare about his mouth and more. 510

SECTJNDUS PASTOR. (95)

more is this marvaile to me no we, 511
for to nappe greatlie he nedes ;
hartles is he nowe,
for aye to his heeles his head is. 514

TERTIUS PASTOR. (96)

why ! with his beard though it be rough, 515
right well to her he heedes ;
worthy wight, wit wold we now :

will ye warne us, worthy in weedesi 518

MARIA. (97)

Shepheardes, sothlie I see, 519
that my sonne you hither sent

through Gods might in maiesty,
that in me light, and here is lent ; 522

154 Chester PL VII. Adoration of the Shepherds. [Harl. 212.4.

this man married was to me 523
for no sinne ner such assent,
but to keepe my virginity,
and truelie in non other intent. 526

JOSEPH. (98)
Good men, Moyses takes in mynd, 527
as he was made through God allmight,

o.dayned lawes as to byride,
which, that we shold kepe of right, 630
man and woman for to bynde 531
Jawfullie them both to light,
to fructifie, as men may finde ;
that tyme was wedded Everye wighte ; 534

(99)
therfore wedded to her I was, 535
as lawe wold, her for to leare,
for noyce nor sclaunder nor treaspas,
and thro that deed the Divill to dere, 538
as tould me Gabriell, full of grace ; 539
when I had trussed all my geare
to have fled and never to see her face,

by him was I arested there. 542

(100)
for he said to me sleeping, 543
that shee lackles was of sinne ;
and when I hard that tokening,
from her durst I no way twyn. 546
therfore goes prech forth this thinge,
! 547
all together and not in
twyn,
that you haue seene your heavenlie
King J
comen all mankind to wyn. 550
PRIMCTS PASTOR. (101)
Great god, sitting in thy trone, 551
that made all thinges of
nought

now we may thank thee each one :

here is he that we haue sought. 554

SECDNDUS PASTOR.

goe we neare, anon, 555
with such as we have brought :

King, brush, or precyous stone;
lets see whether we haue ought to proffer. 558

TERTIUS PASTOR, (102)

Let us doe hym homage ! 559

PRIMES PASTOR.
who shall first goe? the page? 560

SECUNDUS PASTOR.
'

Naie, you be fathers of age,
therfore must you first offer. 562

PRIMUS PASTOR. (103)

Haile, King of heaven so hy, 563
borne in a Cribbe !

mankind unto thee
tliou hast made all sibbe. 566

(104)

Haile, King borne in a maydens bowre ! 567
prophets did tell, thou shold be our succour

this clarkes doth saie. 570
Loe ! I bring thee a bell ; f 571
I praie thee, save me from hell,
so that I may with thee dwell
and fare well for aye. 574

Haile the, Emperour of hell, 575
and of heaven als !

the feend thou shalt fell,

that ever hath bene false. 578

(106)

hayle the, maker of the star, 579
that stood us beforne !

haile the, blessedfull barne !

I bring the a flackett ! 582

and thereat hanges a spone 583
to Eate thy potage withall, at none,
as I my selfe full oft hath done.
wath. hart I pray the : take it. 586

TEBTIUS PASTOR. (107)

Haile, prynce wzthoutten peere, 587
that mankind shall releeve !

hayle the, foe unto Lucifer, 1

the which beguiled Eve. 590

(108)

hayle, graunter .
591
in earth now thou dwelles.

loe, sonne, I bring the a Capp,
for I haue nothing els. 594

(109)
this gifte I geue thie is but small ; 595
though I came hyndermost of all,
when thou shalt men to thy blisse call,
good lord, then thinke on mee. 598

My deare, wa'th I&ury/Vnto thee I me dresse, 599
my flote on fellowship that I do not lose,
and to saue me from all ill sicknes,
I offer to thee a paire of my wyues olde hose ; 602
(111)
for other Jewell, sonne, I haue none for to gene, 603
that is worth any thing at all,
but my good hart, whyle I lyue,
and my prayers till death do me call. 606
THE FIRST BOYE. (1) THE SECOND BOY. (4)
Now to you, my fellowes, this doe I Lord, I know that thou arte of this
say ; 1 virgine borne, 21
for in this place, before I wende away, in full poore araye sitting on her arme,
vnto yonder Child lett us goe pray, for to offer to thie I haue no skorne,
as our masters haue done vs before. 4 all though thou be but a Child. 24
THE SECOND BOYE. (5)
And of such goodw, as we haue here, 5 for Jewells haue I non to geue thie, 25
lett us offer to this prince so dere, to mainteyne thie royall durmtie ;
and to his mother, that mayden clere, but my hudd thou take it thie,
that of her boddy hasse him borne. 8 as thou art god and man. 28
IED BOY ' (6)
M
fess
saue onelv my ?

And I will goe neztto thordbg. 10
ellfa '"""= 82
_ were I in the rockis or in, 33
H HI ED
I could make this pipe

MiTI be
Then will the ilast? ofI'-
this ff
offnng

that all the wood , uld
this can I saye, no more. 12 and
quiverj as it 36
THE FIRST BOYE. THE FFOURTH BOYE. (7)
Now, lord, for to geue thie have I no c hild, all though thou be coinon
thing, 13 from god, 37
nother goulde, siluer, broch nor ring, an d be god, thie self, in thie manhood,
nor no rich robes meate for a king,
yet t I know that in thie childhood
that I haue here in store. 16 thou wilt for sweete meat looke, 40
(3) to pull downe peares,appells,and plomes,
but tho it lack a stoppell, 17 old Joseph shall not neede to hurt his
take thie here my well fayer botell, thombes,
for it will hold a good pottell ; because thou hast not plentie of cromes,
in faith, I can geue thie no more. 20 I geue thie here my nvtthocke. 44

nowe fare well, mother and may, 607
for of synne naught thou wottest,
thou hast brought forth this day
Gods sonne, which of might is most, 610

wherfore men shall saye : 611
'
Blessed in Everye coast and place
be thou, memoriall for me and for us all,
so that we may from sinne fall
and stand ever in thy grace.
'
our lord, God be with thee ! 616

SECUNDUS PASTOR. (114)
brethren, let us all three 617
Singing walke homewardes,
vnkind will I never in no case be 619
but preach Ever that I can and crye,
as Gabryell taught by his grace me, n/j2L

singing alway hethen will I. 622

TERTIUS PASTOR. (115)
Over the sea, and I may have grace, 623
I will gange and about goe now
to preach this in everye place ;
and sheepe will I kepe no more nowe. '626

GARTIUS. (116)
I red, we us agree 627
for our misdeedes amendes to make,
for so now will I,
to the childe whollie will I me betake 630
for ever, sickerlie.

shepheardes crafte here I forsake,
and to an Anker hereby
I will, in my prayers to wach and wake. 634

to walke by stye and by street,
in wyldernes to walke for aye ; 638
and I shall no man meete,
but for my lyving I will hym pray,
bare-f oted on my feete ;

and thus will I live Ever and aye. 642

(118)
for aye euer onys 643
this worlde I fullie refuce

my misse for to amend with mones,
turne to thie fellowes and kis ! 646

(119)
I yeald, for in my youth 647
we haue bene fellowes, I wis,
therfore lend me your mouth,
and frendly let us kisse ! 650

SECUNDUS PASTOR.
from London to Louth, 651
such an other shepherd I wot not where is,
both fremd and cowth.
god geue you all his blisse ! 654

TERTIUS PASTOR. (120)
To that blisse bring us, 655
great god, if it thy will be
amend all thinges that be amisse !
good men, now fares well yee ! 658

well for to fare, each frend, 659

god of his might graunt you !

for here no we we make an Ende.
fare well ! for we from you goe no we. 662


Play VIII — The Adoration of the Magi

The Vintners

Finis paginae septimte.

Pagina Octava de Tribus Regibus Orientalibus.
The Vintners.

PRIM us BEX. (1)

Mighty God in maiestye, 1

that ruled the people of ludye,
when thou on man wilt haue mercy,
and his synnes forbye, 4

Send some tokeninge, Lord, to me, 5
that ylke starre that we maye see,
that Balaam said shold rise and be
in his prophesie. 8

(2)

For well I wot, forsooth, I wiss, 9
that his prophesie sooth is.
A star shold rise, betokening blisse,
when Gods sonne is borne. 1 2

Therfore these Lordes and I in feare 13
in this mount make our prayer

devoutly once in the yeare,
for therto we bene sworne ; 16

yea, we that be of Balaams bloud, 17
that prophesied of that sweet foode
when Balaak, that king so wood,
to curse wold he haue made 20
Godes people of Israeli. 21
but power fayled hym euery deale,
to prophesie mankindes heale
that tyme hap he had. 24

(4)

Therfore we kinges of his kinde, 25
I red, we take his wordes in xnynde,

grace to hym if we may finde
that Gods sonne shall be ; 28
And goe we pray, both one anfl all, 23
into the mount Victoriall.

paraduenture such grace may fall
that starre that we may see. 32
TERTIUS REX. (5)

Syr, sickerly you reed on right ; 33
vnto that hill I wil me dight
and there besech God almight
on vs for to haue mynde, 36
And of that starre to haue some sight. 37
worship we all that sweete wight
that Balaam to vs behight,
that shall forby mankinde. 40

(6)

Say, fellowes, take this courser, 41
and abyde me right here,
goe we Sirs to our prayer,
I red nowe in good faye. 44

1 haue done this many a yeare, 45
and my Ancetours that before me were.
highe God, prince of power,
thou comfort vs to daye (Descendant et ibunt ad montem.)
! 48

PRIMUS EEXE. (7)

Lord, what tyme is thy will 49
Balaams prophesie to fulfill,
geve thou vs grace, both lowd and still,
and by some signe vs showe ! 52
T
SECUA DUS HEX.

yea, Lord, though we be vn worthy, 53
on thy men thou haue mercy,
and of thy byrth thou certifie
here to thy kinges three ! 56

TERCIUS EEX. (8)
Lord God, Leader of Israeli, 57
that dye wold for mankindes heale,
thou come to us and not conceale
but be our Counsayler ! 60

PRIMUS EEX.
Of all this world thou art the weale 61
thou shalt be called Emanuell ;
deeme thee, Lord, wa'th vs to deale,
and graunt vs our prayer !
(Tune stella apparet.) 64

(9)

A, Sir Eoy, si vous plaist,
Gardez sus svr voutre test ! 66

SECUM)US REX.
vne essteile issi est
Que sur vous repleist. 68

A loys soyt luy vne semblant 69
de vne virgin portant,
Cornw le semble de vne Infant
embrace apportement. 72

PRIMES REX. (11)
Ah Lord, blessed moost thou bee 73
that on thy people hast pitye ;

witterly now witten we
that wrought is our askinge. 76

SECUNDUS REX.
That our prayer hard has he, 77
I leeve full well by my Lewty ;
for in the starre a chylde I see,

and very tokeninge. 80

TERTIUS REX. (12)

Lordes, I red we hithen hye ; 81
for I dare say and nothing lye :

fulfilled is Balaams prophesie,

by this we may well knowe. (Et surgit.) 84

PRIMUS REX.

yea, lest this be some phantasie 85
yet pray we all especially,
for if he be borne verely

more signes he will vs showe. 88
(Tune Reges iterum genua flectunt, et Angelas Stellam portans dicat. )

ANGELUS. (13)
A ! rise vp ye kinges three, 89
and comes auone after me
into the land of ludy,
as fast as you may hye ! 92

M 2
9;
the chylde you seche, there shall you see,
borne all of a mayden free,
that kinge of heauen and earth shall be,
and all mankind forbye.

PJJJMUS REX. (14)
97
Lordes, hye we heathen anone !

now we bene bidden thider gone,
I will never abyde, by my bone,
till I at hym be. (etsurgit.)
100

SECUJVDUS REX.

vs every 'one, 101
yea, Sirs, I red
Dromodaryes to ride vpon,
for swifter beastes be there none ;
one I haue, you shall see.

TERTIUS REX. (15)

A Dromodary in good faye 105
will goe lightly on his way
a hundreth myles vpon a day,
such Corsers now take we !
108

REX.

Lordes, and I leeve well may 109
that chylde wold shorten well our way
that bringen present's to his pay,
and moost is of degree. 112
(Descendunt et circmwamblant bis et tune ad Equos. )
(16)

Alas, where is this Star I- went 1 113
our light from vs away is glent.
now wot I not where we be lent,
nor whitherward lyes our way. 116

Pray we to god with good intent, 1 1 7

to whom we bringe our present,
lie will neuer suffer vs to be shent, }

that dare I boldly saye. 120

TERTIUS REX. (17)
Hit is good that we en quyre 121
if any the way can vs leere.
say, Belamy, that rides heere,
tell vs some tydinge ! 124

EXPLORATER.

Sir, tell me what jour will weare ! 125

PRIMUS REX.
Can thou say ought what place or wheare
a childe is borne that crowne shall bearc,
and of lewes be the kinge ? 128

SECUATDTO REX. (18)
We saw this star shy ne veray 129
in the East in noble aray,
therfore we comen now this way
to worship hyin with wynn. 132

EXPLORATOR.
Hold jour peace, Sirs, I you pray; 133
for if king Herod hard you so say,
he wold goe wood, by my faye,
and fly out of his skin. 136

TERTIUS REX. (19)
And sith a king is so neere, 137
goe we to hym in all manere.

EXPLORATOR.
You may well see, he wonnes here,
a palace in to dwell. 140

But may he wot, were, 141
that any is borne of more power,

you bringe jour selues in great danger
such thinges for to tell. (Nuntius ad Herodem.) 144

PRIMES REX, (20)

Sir Roy, Reall et Reuerent, 145
Deu vou s gard, Omnipotent !

SECUNDUS REX.

Nos sumus venues Coynopent,
novelles de enquier. 148

HERODES. , -.1

Bene soys venues, Roys gent ! 149
me dites tot vesture intent !

TERTIUS REX.

Infant queramus de graund parent,
et Roy de Olli et Terra. 152

HERODE. (21)

Sirs, aduise you what you sayne : 153
suche tidinges makes my hart vnfaync.
I red you, take those wordes again e
for feare of vyllanie. 156

noble kinge and worthy conqueroure, tydinges nowe, my lorde, I shall you tell
crowned in goulde, syttinge one hie, thatthesethreekingesdoetellevntome,
mahounde thee saue longe in honoure from whense the be I knowe not well,
!

Licens I requier to come to thee. 4 yender the stande, as ye male see. 8

There is none so great that me dare gaine, 157
to take my Realme and to Attayne

my power but he shall haue payne .

and be ponished apertlye. 160

(22)

I king of kinges, none so keene, 161
I soveraigne Syre, as well is seene,
I Tyrant, that may both take and teeno

Castle, tower, and towne,
164

I weilde this world withouten wene, 165
I beat all those vnbuxon beene,
I dryue the Devills all by deene

deepe in hell a-downe. 168

(23)

For I am king of all mankinde, 169
I byd, I beat, I loose, I bynde,
I maister the Moone ; take this in mynde
that I am most of mighte. 172

(24)

I am the greatest aboue degree, 173
that is or was or euer shall be.
the Sonne it dare not shyne on me
if I byd hym goe downe ; 176

No rayne to fall shall none be free, 177
nor no Lord haue that Liberty
that dare abide, and I bid flee,
but I shall cracke his Crowne ; 180

(25)

Nor far nor neeie that doth me noye ; 181
who wrathes me I shall destroy ;
for euery freake 1 dare dene
that nill me pay ne plaise 184

But you be bayne, I shall you beate ; 185

there is no man for you shall treate ;
all for wrath see how I sweate.
my hart is not at ease.
(26)
For all men may witte and see, (Bacuhm.) 189

both he and you all three,
that I am king of Galaly,
whatsoeuer he saith or dose. 192

what the Deuill shold this be !
(Gladius.)
193
a boy, a groome of Low degree
shold raigne aboue my Eoialtie
and make me but a goose !
(lace Gladiuwt.)
196

(27)
'

That ringes and raignes so royallye, 197
all grace and goodnes I have to geue,

there is no prince but he shall plye
to doe my hartes ease. (Baculum et toga alia.) 200

But now you may both heare and see 201
that reconed I have vp my royalty,
I red you all be ruled by me,
and found me for to please. 204
PRIM [/s HEX. (28)
Vidimus Stellam eius in Oriente et venimus cum muneribus adoratum eum.
Sir, we se the Starre appeare
Matth. n. 2. 205
in the East, wz'thouten weere,
in a marvelous mannere,

together as we can pray. 208
SECILNDUS REX.

We se neuer none so cleare, 209
it the way we cold leare ;
but when we came to jour Land heere
then vanished it away. 212

By prophesies well wotten we, 213
that a Childe borne sholde bee
to rule the people of ludy,
as was said many a yeare. 216
HERODE.
That is false, by my Lewtie ! 217
for in manger of you all three
this realme moves all of me.
other kinges shall none be here. 220

(30)
But sith you speake of prophesie, 221
I will wit an one in hye ;
whether you saie sooth or lye,
my Clarke soone shall see. 224
Sir Doctor, that art cheife of Cleargie, 225
looke vp thy Bookes of prophesie
of Daniell, david, and Esay,
and what thou sees, say thou me. 228

(31)
These kinges be comen a far way 229
to seeke a chylde, I hard them say,
that shold be borne in this Contrey

my kingdome to destroye. 232
Seeke each leafe, I thee pray, 233
and what thou findes in good fay
tell no we here, for I dare lay

that all these Lordes lye. 236
DOCTOR. (32)

Naie, my Lord, be you bould ; 237
I trow no prophet before wold
write anye thinge jour harte to could
or jour right to deny. 240

But sith jour Grace at this tyme wold 241
that I the prophetes declare should,
of Christz's coming as they haue tould,
the truth to certitie, 244

(33)
I beseach jour Roiall Maiestie 245
patience of jour benignitie
to heare the truth and pardon mo,
their sayinges to declare. 248
HEROUE.

Nay, my true clarke, that will not I 249
debate wa'th thee, therfore in hye
looke well on euery prophesie,
for nothing that thou spare. 252

(34)
But search the truth of Esay, 253
Ezechiell, Abdias, navm and lereiny,
Micheas and abdies and Zachary,
of Christ what they doe say. 256
Looke also on Malachi, 257
Aggeus, Ozeas, and Sophony,
loell, Amas, and Abacuck in hye ;

looke noone be lefte away ! 260
DOCTOR. (35)
Non auferetur Sceptruw de luda et Dux de femore eius, donee veniet
qui mittendus est, et erit ipse expectatio Gentium. Gen. 49.
The holye Scripture inaketh declaracon 261
by patriarches and of Christes Natyuity,
when lacob proffessyed by playne demonstration, 263
said the Kealme of luda and eke the Eegalitie
from that Generation shold neuer taken be,
till he were comen which most mighty is,
sent from the father, king of Heaven blisse. 267

And now fulfilled is Jacobs prophesie, 268
for kinge Herode that is now raigning,
is no lew borne ne of that Progenie 270
but a stranger, by the Romans made their kinge ;
and the lewes knowe none of their bloud descending
by succession to clayme the Scepter and regallitie,
wherfore Christ now is borne, our king and Messy. 274
HERODE. (37)
That is false, by Mahound full of might ! 275
that olde villard lacob, all doted for age,
shall withhold by no prophesie the title and 277
right
of Romans hie conquest which to me in heritage
is fallen for ever, as a prince of highe
parage.
if any other king or Messy intend if for to
wyn,
his head from his body With this sharpe swoard I shall twyn. 281
DOCTOR. (38)
Cum venerit Sancta Sanctorum cessabet vnctio vestra. Danielis 9.

Danyel, fulfilled with heauenly grace, 282
prophesied before by dyuine inspiration
that when he was comen which of all holy was, 284
the most holyest, in earth to take his habytacon,
in the womb of a virgin, and by his blessed incarnation
out of Satans band to delyuer all mankind,
whom sinne original pitiously did bynde : 288

(39)
Then both vnctions, sacrafices, and rites Ceremomall 289
of the old Testament, wz'th legall obseruacon
shall vtterly cease and take ther end finall 291
through Christes coming, which for mans Saluacon

a new testament shall ordayne by dynine operacon,

offring hym selfe in sacrifice for mankindes offence,
which from heauen was exiled tlirough his greate negligence. 295

HERODE. (40)

Fye on that drearae, reader! such dotards never shall, 296
ne no sleeping slogard, make my right title cease ;
but I shall knightly keepe yt, whatsocuer befall, 298
against that yong gedling ; and if he once doe prease
this kingdome to clay me or put me to distresse,
his head of shall I hew ; yet looke if thou finde there
where this boy is borne, for whom these kinges enquire. 302

DOCTOR. (41)
Et tu Bethleem, luda quidem terra, nequaquam minima es in
luda ex te enim exiet Dux, qui reget populum meum Israeli. Mich.
;

5 et Math. 2.

Micheas, enflamed with ghostly inspiracon, 303
prophesied that Bethlem shold a prince furth bring ;
Ruler of Gods people and of the lewes nation, 305
shold he be borne of Israel to be kinge.
Also Esay and leremye, full vertuous of lyving,
with many other moe, fulfilled with grase,
of Christes coming prophesied, whyle their lyving was. 309

DOCTOR. (42)
Ambulabimt gentes in lumine tuo, et Reges in splendorc Ortus tui. Esay 60.

Esay, vnto whom the spirite of prophesie 310
was singularly geuen through the holy ghost,
in his tyme prophesied that kinges, witterly, 312
and folkes of strange nations from many a sondry coast,
that princes birth to magnifie of might is most,

sbold walke in great light, and brightnes shold appeare,
as did vnto these kinges in a bright Starre shyning dearc. 316

HERODE (cum gladio). (43)
Effundam super parvulum furorem meum et super Concilimn, iuvenum,
disperdam parvulos de foris, et iuvenes in plateis morientur gladio meo.
Jerem. vi. 11 and ix. 21 (I Machab. 15. 9?)

Alas what presumption shold move that peevish page,
! 317
or any eluish gedling to take from me my crowne ?
but by Mahound ! that boy for all his great outrage 319
shall dye vnder my hand, that Elfe and vile Cougeown !

and all his partakers I shall slay and beat downe,
and both of hym and his finall destruccon make.
such vengeans and eke cruelty on them all will I take, 323

(44)
That none such a slaughter was seene or hard beforne, 324
sith Athalia here raigned, that fell and furious Queene,

Which made slaie all men children that of kinges blood were borne,
when her sonne was dead. So to wreake my teene, 327
I shall hewe that yonge harlot with my bright brand so kene,
into peeces small ; yet looke and search againe
if theis
kinges shall hym finde and his presence attayne. 330

DOCTOR. (45)
Reges Tharsis et Insula munera efferent, Reges arabum et
Saba Dona adducent. Psal. 71.

Dauid, of all prophettis called most prepotent, 331
prophesied that kinges from Tharsis and Araby
with misticall giftes shall come and present 333
that Lord, that Kinge and highe Messie,
of Abrahams seed descended lyneally :

w/u'ch kinges with great treasure here in presence,
to seeke hym as a Soveraigne, and laud his magnificence ! 337

Lord, by prophesie is proved you beforne 338
that in Bethlem shall be borne
a chylde to sane that was forlorne,
and rule all Israeli. 341

HERODE. (47)
thou art forsvvorne. 342
By Cockes soule !

haue done, these bookes were all to torne ;
for he shall be no kinge in crowne
but I fully in my weale. 345

And manger Dauid, that Sliephard with his Sling, 346
Esay, Jeremy all their offspring,
here get/s non other Messy nor Kinge
from my right title to expell. 349

(48)
What a deuil ! is this to saye, 350
that I shold be disproued and put away
sith my right is so veray,
for a Boyes boast ? 353
This Eealme is myne and shalbe aye, 354
manfully to maynteyne it while that I may,
though he bring with hym to day
the Deuil and all his hoaste. (lacet Gladi?m.) 357

(49)
But goes ye furth, ye Kinges three, 358
and enquyrs if it so be,
but algates comes againe by me,
for you I thinke to feede. 361
And if he be of such degree, 362
hym will I honor as done yee,
As falls for his dignitye
in word, thought, and deede. 365

Beleave, Sir, and haue good day 366
till we come againe this way.

SECUNDITS REX.

Sir, as sone as euer we may,
and as we seene, so shall we say. 369

TERTIUS REX.

And of his riches and his aray, 370
from you we shall not layne.

HERODE.

Fare well, Lordes, in good fay !

and hye you fast againe. 373
(puer et nefrens, cum reges discescernnt. )
(51)

Out alas what the Deuil is this !
! 374
for shame almost I fare amisse,
for was I neuer so woe, I wis,
for wrath I am nere wood. 377

For euery man may say well this 378
that I maynteyne my Kealme amisse,
to let a boy inherit my blisse
that never was of my blood. 381

(52)

But yet the lesse it greeues me (Baculuw.) 382
that I let goe thes kinges three ;
for I shall knowe no we which is he,
when they come againe. 385

Then will they tell in what Contrey 386
that this boy borne is he,
then shall be taken both he and they,
and that will make me fayne. 389

By cockes soule ! come they againe, 390
all three traytors shall be slayne,
and that ilke swedling swayne
I shall swap of his head. 393

Gods grace shall them neuer gaine, 394
nor no prophesie saue them from payne ;
that rocked Ribald, and I may raigne,

rufully shalbe his reade ! 397

(54)

By Mahound, full of mightes ! 398
to morrow will I send after my knightes
to rule my Realm e and my rightes
against this boyes boaste. 401

And raise the Countray, on euery side, 402
all that euer may goe or ride,
so shall this boy loose his pride
for all his great host. 405

(55)

This bost dothe me so great anoy 406
that I wax dull and pure drye ;
haue done and fill the wyne in hye !

I dye but I haue drinke. 409

Fill fast and let the cuppes flye, 410
and goe we hethen hastely,
for I must ordayne Quintely

against theis Kinges Cominge. 413


Play IX — The Magi's Oblation

The Mercers

finis paging Octavae.

per me Georgium bellin 1592. Come lorde lesus, Come Quicklye. finis Deo
gratias.

pagina Nona de oblatione Trium Regum.
The Mercers.
Et apertis Thesauris obtulerunt munera, Aurum, Thus, et Mirrham. Math. 2.

PRIMUS REX. (1)
Matth.ii.2.

Mightie God and most of mayne, 1

to honour thee we may be fayne.
the Star, I see, is comen againe
that was out of our sighte. 4

SECUM)US REX.

Thy Lordship to us thou ne layne, 5
that for mankinde wold suffer payne !

thou sende vs grace if thou be gaine
to come to thee to nighte. 8

TERTIUS REX. (2)
Ah Lord, honoured be thou aye
! ! 9
for now we shall know well the way.
I will follow it, in good faye,

my forward to fulfill. 12

PRIMUS REX.
I hope, without dread, to-day 13
to se that Childe and his Aray,
but me thinkes, Lordes, by my fay,
the Star it standeth still. 16

SECUMDUS REX. (3)
That is a signe we be neare, 17
but high hall se I none heare,
to a childe of such power
this howsing standeth Lowe. 20

TERTIUS REX.
Now well I wot, were, 21
without pride he will appeare,
to make men meeke in such manere,
an example vs to showe. 24

CHESTER PLAYS. N

P/J7MUS EEX. (4)

The Star yonder over the Stable is ; 25
I wot we be not gone amisse,
for it hath stirred euer or this,
and now there it is glent. 28

SECUM) us REX.
I wot he wonnes here, I-wisse, 29
and this simple house is his.
ordayne we nowe that Kinge of Blisse
apertly our present ! 32

TERTIUS REX. (5)
What present best wiU for him fall, 33
cast we here betwixt vs all ;

for though he lye in an oxe-stall
his might is never the lesse. 36

PRIMUS REX.

Kinge of lewes we shall hym call ; 37
therfore of me haue he shall,
that am his Subiect and his thrall,

gould, ere I passe. 40

(6)

For in our Land is the manere 41
to approach no Kinge neere
but dayntie giftes rich and deare
after his dignity e. 44
And for a Kinge gould cleane and cleare 45
is most commendable, therfore now
here,
[to releeue him in this manere]
he shall haue that of me. 48

(7)
Also it seemes by this place 49
that litle treasure his mother hase,
therfore to helpe her in this case

gould shall be my present. 52
it is added afterwards in another hand.

And I will offer through Gods grace 53
Incense, that noble savour mase ;
stench of the Stable it shall wast,
there as they be lent. 56

TERTIUS REX. (8)

And Myrre is best myne offring to be, 57
to annoynt hym, as thinkes me,
the Childes members, head, and knee,
And other Lymmes all. 60

Thus shall we honour hym all three 61
with thinges that falles for his degree,
touchinge manhoode and Deitye,
theis guiftes will well befall. 64

PfllMUS REX. (9)

You say well, Lordes, witterly, 65
as touching gould proue may I :

it shold be geuen hym duely
bycause of temporaltye. 68

Sith he shall be King most mightie, 69
trybute he must haue truly,
and gould, therfore, witterly,
is best, as thinkes me. 72

SECU.NDUS REX. (10)

And sith he hath in hym Godhead, 73
me thinkes best, as eate I bread,
Incense to geue hym through my red
in name of Sacrifice. 76

For that may no way be lead, 77
sith he of holy Church is head ;
more due guiftes, if I shold be dead,
I can not deuise. 80

You sale full well, you Sirrs twoo, 81
and Myrre is good, me thinkes, also,
sith he for man will suffer woe,
and dye on Eoode-tree ; 84

Myrre that puttes synne hym froe 85
and saves man from roting woe,
for it is best to balme hym tho,
that shall he haue of me. 88
PRIMUS BEX. (12)

By these guiftes three of good Aray 89
three thinges vnderstand I may :
A Kinges power, sooth to say,
by gould here in my hand. 92
And for his Godhead lasteth aye, 93
Incense we must geue hym to-day,
and body lie death also, in good fay,
by Myrre I vnderstand. 96
BEX. (13)
Gould Loue also may Signifie, 97
for yt men geuen not comonly,
but there they Louen hartfully,
this Childe as we done all. 1 00
And Incense tokeneth, Leeue I, 101
Orisons and prayers done devoutly ;

Myrre death that man hath bodylie,
and all these hym shall fall. 104

TEBTIUS BEX. (14)

By gould, that we to bringe are bowne, 105
that richest mettall of Renowne,

skilfully vnderstand we mon
most precyous Godhead. 108
And Incense may well be said 109
a roote of great devotion,

cleans flesh, both qnicke and dead. 112

(15)
And sickerly, this knowne we, 113
he wantes none of these three, ,

for full godhead in hym hase he,
as gould may signifie. 116
And Soule deuout in hym must be 117
to come out of the Trynitye,
and cleane flesh we hopen to see
in hym full hastelye. 120

PE/MUS REX. (16)
Now we haue proued it here, 121
these guiftes to hym be most dere,

goe we furth in good manere
and make we our present ! 124

SECUJVDUS REX.

The Star it shynes fayre and cleare 125
over his Stable aye entyre.
here is his wonninge, we'thouten were,
And herein he is Lent. 128

TERTIUS REX. (17)
A fayre may den, Sirres, yonder I seo, 129
an olde man sittinge at her knee,
a childe also, as thinkes me,
three persons ther-in arne. 132

PBfMUS REX.
I saie in certayne : this is he 133
that we haue sought from our Countrey ;
therfore now wtth all honesty
honour will I that Barne. (Tune aperiet Sciathim cum Auro.) 1 36

Haile be thou, Lord Christ and Messye 137
that from God art come kindlye
mankind of bale for to forbye
and into blisse bringe. 140

We knowe well by prophesie 141
of Moses, David, and Esay,
and Balaam of our Auncetry :

of lewes thou shalt be Kinge. 144

(19)

Therfore, as falleth for thy Crowne, 145
gould I haue here ready bowne
to honour the wfc'th great renowne
after thy Koyaltye. 148

Take, Lord, here my Intention, 149
that I doe wtth devotion,
and geue me here thy Benison,
ere that I goe from thee ! 152

SECUJVDUS REX. (20)
Haile be thou, Christ Emanuell, 153
thou comen are for mans heale
and for to wyn againe that wayle,
that Adam put away. 156

Prophets of thee euery ono fayle, 157
both Esay and Ezechiell,
and Abraham might not conceale
the sooth of thee to saye. 160

(21)

Busshop, I wot, thou must be ; 161
therfore now, as thinkes me,
Incence will fall best for thee,
and that now here I bringe. 164
In tokening of thy dignitie 165
and that office of Spiritualty,

Haile Conquerour of all mankinde ! 169
to doe mercy thou hast mynde
the Deuills band to vnbynde
and releeve all thyne. 172
A full fayre way thou can finde, 173
to haunce vs and put hym behynde,

through thy passion to vnbynde
thy people that be in pyne. 176

(23)
For thou shalt mend vs throughe thy might, 177
dye and rise the third night,
to recover againe our right,
and breake the Deuills band, 180
Mirre to thee here haue I dighte, 181
to balme thy bodye fayre and bright,
receaue my present, sweete wight,
and blesse me with thy hand ! 184
MARIA. (24)

You, royal Kinges in rich Aray, 185
the high father of heauen I pray
to yeald you jour good deed to-day,
for his mickle might, 188
And geue you will, now and alway, 189
to yearne the life that lasteth aye,
and never to fall out of the fay
that in jour hartes is pighte. 192

(25)
And leaves, Lordes, without were, 193
that to my sonne you shall be dere,

vnto my mother and to me,
and into the land of ludye,
and heare I geue you my blessinge.

that hym to-day hath honoured here
and me also for his sake. 196

when the tyme is come entyre, 197
to prove his strength and his power,
hym you shall be leefe and deere,
that dare I vndertake. 200

JOSEPH. (26)

You Kinges all, comly of kinde, 201
full faithfully you shall it finde :

this Menske that God will haue in mynde,

and quite you well jour meede. 204

And leeves well, of no mans strynde 205
is he not gotten by leefe of lynde ;
that so beleeven, are full blynde,
for I knowe it in deede. 208

(27)

This maide was betaken me, 209
when I had lost my lolytie
and fayled might and posty
Synne for to Assay. 212
But for God wold in chastity 213
that we shold together be,

keper of her virginitie
I haue been many a day. 216

(28)

Therfore I wot forsooth, I-wis, 217
cleane mayden that she is
and with man did never amisse,
and therof be you bolde. 220
But of the holy Ghost this is, 221
for to bringe mankinde to blisse,
and this chylde is very his,
so Gabriel me toulde. 224

I warne you, comly Kinges three, 225
my Lord wold not you spilled be,
therfore he send you word by me
to turne an other way. 228

Herods fellowship you shall flee, 229
for your harme ordaynt has he.
therfore gose not through his Countrey,
ne the gate you come to-day. 232

PflTMTJS REX. (30)

Ah !
high Lord, that we honour hcere, 233
that warnes vs in this Manere !

ells had we wend, without weere,
to hym that wold vs spill. 236

SECUMHJS REX.

yea, Lord, as thou can vs lere, 237
we will doe to our power.

TERTIUS REX.

Goe we heathen all in feare
And his bidding fulfill ! 240

PRIMI7S REX. (31)

farewell, S?'r lasper, brother, to you, 241

King of Tharsis most worthy !

farewell, Balthasar, to you I bow,
I thanke you of your company. 244

(32)

He that made vs meete on playne 245
and offer to Mary in her lesaine,
send vs safe and sound againe
to the Land that we came froe ! 248

nymous throe would rhyme with froe.

SECU.NDUS REX. (33)

you kinges, I saie you verament : 249
sith God of his grace vs hither sent,
we will doe his Comaundment
whatsoeuer befall. 252

Therfore stand we not in doubte 253
for to walke our Landes aboute,
and of his byrth that we may moote,
both to great and small. 256

TERTIUS REX. (34)
Farewel Sir Kinges, both in feere, 257
I thank you both of jour good cheare,
but yet my wit is in a weere,
lest Herod make vs some trayne. 260
He that shope both sea and sand, 261
send us safe into our Land !

Kinges two gene me your hand,
farewell and haue good daye ! 264


Play X — The Slaying of the Innocents

The Goldsmiths

finis paginse none.

Pagina decima de occisione innocentim ex Herodis
tiranica persuasione.

The Gouldsmiths.
HERODE. (1)

Princes, prelates of pryce, 1

barons in blamner and bisse,
beware of me all that be wise,
that weldes all at my will. 4
tune herodes, ubi vidit sibi illusuw fuisse a magis, indignatus est vehe-
menter, et missis Satillitibus interfecit omnes pueros. Math. 2.
Matth. ii. 16.
continuing: per me georgi bellin. Come lorde lesu, Come Quicklye 1592.
Anno domini 1592. S. K. B. K.
Gouldesmythes and masons plaie W, The Goldesmythes playe h, in both before

Say no man any thinge is his, 5
but onely at my devyce,
for all this world under me lyes
to spare and eke to spill. 8

(2)

My subiectes all that here be set, 9

Barons, burgeis, and baronet,
bees bane to me, or you is let,
and at my biddinge be ! 12

For leeves all this, without let, 13
that I will doe as I haue het :
mar that misbegotten marmoset,
that thinkes to mar me. 16

(3)

And those false traytors that me beheight 17
to haue come againe this same night,

by an other way have taken their flight ;

this way durst they not take. 20
Therfore that boy, by God almight ! 21
shall be slayne soone in your sight,

and, though it be againe the right,
a thousand for his sake. 24

W
Alas what purpose had that page,
! 25
that is so yonge and tender of age,
that wold bereave my heritage,
that am so mickle of might ? 28
Forsooth that shrew was wondrous sage, 29
againe me any war to wage ;
that rocked ribald for all his rage
shall not reaue me my right ! 32

baine B W h. beate W, He beate h.
these W

()
But sith it may none other be, 33
that these kinges are gone from me,
and that shrew wold haue my Soueraigntie,
I thinke to put hym againe. 36

All the knaves children in this Countrey 37
shall by his gilt, so mot I thee,

bycause I knowe not which is he,
all for his sake shall be slayne. 40

(6)
How petty prat my Messinger,
!
41
come hither to me, withouten were,
for thou must goe with hasty beere
into ludy this day, 44

After my doughty and comely 45
and byd them hye with all their mightes,
and that they let for no feightes.
bringe them without delaye ! 48
PBECO. (7)

Yes, my lord of great renowne, 49
to doe jour hestes I am bowne,

lightly to leape ouer dale or downe
and speede if I were there. 52

Farewell, my lord in maiesty,
for on my journey I will hye me. 54
HERODE.
Now mightie Mahound be with thee,
and euer to dwell in feare ! 56

PRECO. (8)
How !awake out of jour sleepe ! 57
Sir Grimbalde and Sir Launcher depe,
and to me you take good keepe,
for hither I am send. 60

My Lord, kinge herod, begins to swone, 61
for a shrew wold haue his crowne,
and thus bereaue hym of his renowne,
and sone wold have hym shend. 64

PRIMUS MILES. (9)

welcome, messinger, that art so gent ! 65
these tydinges which my Lord hath sent,

they be welcome verament ;
with the now will I wend. 68

SEClLtfDUS MILES.

Messinger, I will, in good fay, 69
wend with you, this ilke day,
to heare what my lord will say,
of this matter to make an ende. 72

PRECO. (10)
Haile comly kinge, sitting in see,
! 73
here bene thy knightes comen to the,
that be men of greate degree,
to heare of jour talent. 76

HEROD.

Messinger, for thy good deede, 77
right well shall I quite thy meede ;
haue here of me, to do thee speede,
right a gay garment. 80

PRECO. (11)
Graund mercy, Lord Kegent ! 81
well am I pleased to myne intent ;

mighty Mahound that I haue ment.
kepe you in this stidd ! 84

PRIMUS MILES. (12)
Sir Launcher depe, what say ye ?
this is the fayrest kinge that euer I see ! 86

This day under the sonne shininge
there none so semely a kinge. 88

PRIMES MILES. (14)

Haile comly kinge, crowned in gould,
! 89
ech king and kesar kennes not jour bet ;
if any were that wa'th jour worship fight wold,
such strokes for jour sake full sore shall be set. 92

SECUMHJS MILES. (15)

If we hym may take or get, 93
the Deuill ought hym debte,
and so he shall be quit,
such Mastrees for to make. 96

HERODE. (16)

Welcome, our knightes, that bene so gent, 97
now will we tell you our intent,
what is the Cause we for you sent
so sone and hastely : 100

Yesterday to this Citye 101
when we were in our roialty,
there came to us kinges three
and told us their entent, 104

(17)

To seeke a childe that borne shold be, 105
that was said by prophesie,
that shold be king of ludy
and many an other land. 108
"We gaue them leaue to search and see, 109
and come againe to this Citye,
and if he were of such degree
we wold not hym withstand. 112

But and they had comen againe, 113
all three traytors shold haue bene slayne,

and also that Lither swayne,
and all for his sake. 116
Out ! what may this be?
alas ! 117
for I knowe not which is he ;
therfore all knaves childer in this Countrey,
on them shall fall the wreake. 120

(19)
For we knowe not that Childe well, 121
thoughe we therfore sholde goe to hell,
all the Childer of Israeli

we deeme them to be slayne.

DOCTOR.
Deeme them, lord, for to be dead, 126
for that is best, as eate I bread,
to catch that lither swayne. 128

(20)
Comaund jour knightes anone in bye 129
to goe to the land of Galelye
and into the land of ludy,
to slay all that they may finde. 132

HERODE.
That was well said, my Counsellor ! 133
but yet I burne as doth the fyre,
what for wroth, what for ire,
till this be brought to ende. 136

(21)
Therfore my knightes, good and keene, 137
hase done ! be ly ve !
goe ! wreke my teene !

goe slay that shrew
! let it be sene, !

and you be men of Mayne ! 140

Preeues manfully what they bene, 141
that none away from you fleene !

dryve downe the dyrty arses, all by deene,
and sone that they were slayne ! 144

(22)

So shall I keepe that vyle Couioyne, 145
that thus wold reeue me of my crowne.

therfore, my bachlors, make you bowne,
and found to save my righte ! 148

You must hy you out of this towne 149
to Bedlem, as fast as you mone,
all knaves Children, by my Crowne !

you must slay this nighte. 152

PBJMUS MILES. (23)

Alas lord and kinge of Blisse,
! 153
send you after us for this 1
a vyllany it were, I-wisse,
for my fellow and me, 156

to slay a shitten-arsed shrew ; 157
a lad might his head of hew,
for ribbotzs are not in this rowe,

but knightes of good degree. 160

SECIWDETS MILES. (24)

My leefe lord of great renowne, 161
we shall wreake you if we mone,
whether he be knight or Champion,
stifler then euer
Sampson was ; 164

Sickerly I shall dryue them downe, 165
but for to kill such a Couioyne
me shames sore, by St. Mahowne !

to goe in any place. 168

Nay, nay, it is nother one or twoo 169
that you shall slay, as mot I goe,
but a thowsand and yet moe ;
takes this in jour mynde ! 172

By cause I know not which that shrew is, 173
therfore, lest you of hym misse,

you must slay forsooth, I-wisse,
all that you may fiude. 176

(26)
You shall walke far and neere, 177
into Bedlem, spare for no beere
all knaues children within two yere

and one day owld. 1 80

Slay them downe, both one and all ! 181
so shall you meete with that stall,
that wold my kingdome clay me and call,
and my welth also welde. 184

PRIMTO MILES. (27)
Hit shall be done, Lord, in hye ; 185
shall none be lefte witterly.
we shall goe search by and by
in Bedlem all aboute, 188
And wreake your teene full tenderly, 189
leaue none unslayne sickerly,
so shall we sone that shrew destroy
and keepe hym in the Route. (tune ibunt milites simull.) 192

(28)

Rewkes, rich you to aray, 193
to Bedlem that borough I am bowne,
with this speare I thinke to assay,
to kill many a small couioune. 196

If any blabb-lipped boyes be in my way, 197
they shall rue it, by mightie mahowne !

though all the world wold say naye,
I, my selfe, shall ding them
all downe. 200

(29)

If you will wot what I height, 201

my name is Sir Waradrake, the knight,
against me dare no man feight,
my dentes they so dreede. 204

(30)

But fayne wold I fight my fill, 205
as fayne as fawcon wold flye,

My lord to wreake at his will,
and make those dogges for to dye ; 208

These Cougeons in their clowtes I will kill, 209
and stoutly strokes them destroy,
shall never one scape by my will,
all babes for that boy full sore shall bye, 212

(31)

Shall never none overpasse 213
of twooe yeares age and lesse,
and this boy that kinge crowned was,
shall not scape without scathe. 216

SECUMHJS MILES. (32)
And I also, without host, 217
though the kinge of Scota's and all his host
were here, I set not by their bost,
to dryve them downe bydeene. 220
I slue ten thowsand 221
upon a day
of kempes in their best aray,
there was not one escaped
away,
my swoard it was so keene. 224

therfore to me you take good keepe, 225
my name is Se'r Grymball Launcher deepe ;

they that me teenen I lay to slepe
on euerych aside. 228
I slew of kempes, I understand, 229
more then a hundred thousand,
both on water and on land
no man dare me abyde. 232

(34)

Through Bedleem I will springe, 233
for I must now at jour bidding,

right all downe shall I ding
these laddes everich one. 236
And then that false gedlinge, 237
that borne was so yonge,
he shall for nothing
away from us gone. 240
PRIMES MILES. (35)

Farewell, my Lord, and haue good day ! 241
for hardly, this dare I say,
not for no bost, in good fay,
it is not my manere. 244
I wold I might finde in my way 245
Sampson in his best aray,
to looke whether I durst affray
to fight with hym right here. 248

HERODE. (36)

Nay, nay, I knowe well, or thou sweare, 249
that thou art a doughty man of war,
and though Sampson were here,
right sone he shall be slayne. 252

But yet my wit is in a weere 253
whether you shall finde that Losingere,
but speedes you fast for my prayer,
and hy you fast againe 256
!
(tune ibunt milites, et veniet angelus.)

ANGELUS. (37)

arise, and that anone,
257
Joseph !

into Egipte thou must gone,
And Mary also from jour fone,
this is my lordes will. 260

There stay, lest this childe be slayne, 261
till I warne thee to come againe.
false herod wold haue you fayne

Ihesu for to spill. 264

JOSEPH. (38)

Ah !
lord, blessed must thou be !
265
thider anone we will flee,
haue we company of the,
we will hye on our way. 268

ANGELUS.

yea, company we shall you beare, 269
till that you be comen there ;

Herod buskes hym you to deare,
as fast as euer he may. 272

JOSEPH. (39)

Mary, sister, now we must flit, 273
upon niyne asse shalt thou now sit,
into Egipt till we hytt.
the Angell will us leade. 276

MARIA.

Sir,euermore, lowd and still, 277
jour talent I shall fulfill,
tune ibunt, angelus cantabit ecce deus ascendet super nubem levem, et
:

I wot it is my lordes will,
I doe as you me reade. 280

ANGELUS. (40)

Gome now furth in gods name ! 281
I shall you sheild from all shame,
and you shall se, my leefe dame,
a thing to your lykinge. 284
For Mahometis, both one and all, 285
that men of Egipt Gods can call,
at your coming downe shall fall,
when I begin to singe. 288

(tune ibunt, et Angelus cantabit "Ecce dommus super nubem levem, et
ingredietur Egiptum, et movebuntur simulacra Egipti a facie Domini
Exercitttwm," et si fieri poterit, cadet aliqua statua sive imago.)

PRIMUS MILES. (41)
Hast done !
fellowes, hise fast !

289
that these quenes were downe cast,
and their children all to-thrast,
and kill them all to clowtes ! 292

SECUNDDS MILES.

Yea, sir, we dwell all to longe ;
.
.
.
.
293
therfore goe we them amonge !

they hopen to haue some wrong,
that gone so fast about us. 296

PB/MA MULIER. (42)
Whom callest thou quean, scabd bitch, 297
my dame thy drister was neuer such,
she burned a kilne, each stich,

yet did I neuer none. 300

SECUJTDA MULIER.

Be thou so hardy, I thee behet, 301
to handle my sonne that is so sweete,

this distaff and thy head shall meete,

or we hethen gone !
304

PfiJMUS MILES. (43)
305
Dame, abyde, and let me see,
a knaues childe yf that it be.
the king hase comraaunded me
all such for to arest. 308

PB7MA MULIER.
309
Arest, ribbot, for thee !
thou lyes, by my lewtie !
therfore I red fast that thou flee,
and let me haue my peace. 312

SECU.NDA MULIER. (44)

Say, rotten hunter wa'th thy goade,
313
stibbon, stallon, stickt tode !
I red that thou no wronge us bode,
lest thou beaten be ! 316

Wherto sholde we lenger f ode 1 317
lay we on them large loade I

their be big and broad ;

beates on now ! leU's see ! 320

SECUNDUS MILES. (45)

Dame, thy sonne, in good fay, 321
he must of me learne a play :

he must hop, or I goe away,
upon my speare ende. 324

PRIMA MULIER.

Out ! out ! and well away ! 325
that euer I abode this day !

one stroke yet I will assay
to geue, or that I wende. 328

Out ! out ! on thee, theefe ! 329
my love, my lord, my lief, my leefe !

did never man nor woman greefe,
to suffer such torment ! 332
But yet wroken I wil be : 333
haue here one, two, and three,
beare the king this from me,
and that I it hym sende ! 336
PJJJMUS MILES. (47)
Come hither to me, dame Parnell ! 337
and shew me here thy sonne Snell,
for the king hase bid me quell
all that we finde mone. 340
P.R7MA MDLIER.

My sonne nay strong theefe
1 ! ! 341
for as I haue good preefe,
doe thou my chylde any greefe,
I shall cracke thy crowne. 344
(tune miles transfodiet pn'muwi pueruwt et lahcea accipiet. )

Pfl/MA MULIER. (48)
Out ! out ! and woe is me ! 345
theife ! thou shalt hanged be !

my childe is dead, nowe I see,
my sorrowe may not cease. 348
Thou shalt be hanged on a tree, 349
and all thy fellowes with thee ;
All the men in th/s contree
shall not make thy peace. 352

(49)
Haue thou this ! thow foule harlott ! 353
and thou knight to make a knott,
And one buffet wfc'th the's boote
thou shalt haue to boot. 356

And thou this, and thou this ! 357
though you both shyte and pisse,
and if you think we do amiss,
goe, buskes you to moote ! 360

MILES. (50)

Dame, shew me the child here, 361
he must hopp upon my spere,
and if it any pintle beare,
I must teach him a play. 364

SECU.NDA MULIEB.

Nay !
freak, thou shalt fayle, 365
my child thou shalt not assay le,
he hath II holes under the tayle,
kyss and thou may assay ! 368

Be thou so hardy, stockt tode, 369
to bydd any wrong bode !
for all thy spear or thy goade
I redd you doe but good ! 372
for, and thou doe me any harme 373
or my child uppon my arme,
I shall found to keep the warme,
be thou never so wodd ! 376
(tune secuwdus miles transfodiet secundum puerum.)
(52)
Outs! out! out! out! 377
you shall be hanged, all the rowt,
Theues, be you neuer so stout
full fowle you haue done. 380
This Child was taken to me, 381
to looke to. Theues, wo be ye !

he was not myne, as you shall see,
he was the kinges sonne. 384

I shall tell, whyl I may drye : 385
his child was slayne before myne eye.

Theues, ye shall be hanged hye,
may I come to his hall. 388
But or I goe, haue thou one ! 389
and thou another, Sir John !

for to the kinge I will anone,
to playn uppon you all. (Tune ibit ad herodem.) 392

(54)
Loe !
lord, loke and see ! 393
the child that thou toke to me,
men of thy owne meny
haue slayn it, here the bene. 396

HBRODES (irabit.)
fye, hore, fye !
god geue thee pyne ! 397
why didst thou not say that Child was myne ?
but it is vengeanc, as drink I wyne,
and that is now well sene. 400
SECUMJA MULIER. (55)

yes, lord, they se well aright, 401
thy sonne was lyke to haue bene a knight,
for in gould harnes he was dight,

paynted wondrous gay. 404
Yet was I neuer so sore afright, 405
when they their Spears throughe him thright ;

lord, so little was my might,
when they began to fray. 408

HERODE. (56)
He was right sicker in silk aray, 409
in gould, and pyrrye that was so gay,

they might well know by his aray,
he was a kinges sonne. 412

What the Devill ! is this to say 1 413

why were thy witts so away ?
could thou not speak ? could thou not pray 1
and say it was my sonne ? 416

(57)
Alas ! what the devill ! is this to monel 417
alas !
my days be now done.
I wott I must dye soone,
for damned I must be. 420
421
My legges rotten and my armes ;

I haue done so many harmes,
that now I see of feendes swarmes
from hell cominge for me. 424

(58)
I haue done so much woe, 425
And never good sith I might goe,
Therfor I see now cominge my foe,
to fetch me to hell. 428
I bequeath heare in this place 429

my soule to be with Sathanas.
I dye, I dye, alas ! alas !

I may no longer dwell !
(tune moritur.)
432
DEMON. (59)
Warr, warr ! for now unwarly wakes you woe ! 433
for I am swifter then is the doe.

I am commen to fetch this lord you froe
in woe ever to dwell. 436
And with this Croked Cambrock your backs shall I cloe, 437
and all falce beleuers I burne in a low,
that from the Crowne of the head to the right toe
I leave no wholl fell. 440
425 and 426, 427 and 428, 429 and 430,
above stage-direction of B W
time faciet signuwi moriendi, et veniet Demon.
:

(60)
from Lucifer, that lord, hither I am sent, 441
to fetch this kinges sowle here present,
and to hell bringe him ther to be lent,
euer to lyve in woe. 444
Ther fyre burnes bloe and brent, 445
he shall be ther, this lord, verament,
his place euermore therin is hent,
his body neuer to goe froe ; 448

(61)
No more shall you, Tapstars, by my lewty, 449
that fills ther measures falcly,
shall bear this lord Company ;
The gett none other grace. 452
I will bringe this into woe, 453
and come agayne and fetch moe,
as fast as ever I may goe.
farewell and haue good day !
(Exit demon.) 456

ANGELUS. (62)

Joseph aryse, and that in hye,
!
, , 457
for dead is now your Enemye ;

take lesu, the child, and eke mary,
and wend into ludy ! 460
Herod that would haue had you slayno, .;
461
he is marred both might and mayne.
therfore hyes you whome agayne !

In peace now you shall bee. 464

IOSEPH. (63)
A !
lord, that madest all of nought, 465
it is skill thy will be wrought,

now is dead that us hath sought,
we shall neuer cease, 468

Tyll that we againe be 469
at home in our contreye.
now hope we well to lyve in lee,
And in full great peace. 472

(64)

Mary, sister, we must goe 473
to our land that we came froe ;
the Angell hath bidden us so,

My owne deere sweete. 476

On my asse thou shalt be, 477
and my mantle under thee,
full easely, sister leev thou me !

And that I thee beheete. 480

MARIA. (65)

I thanke you, Sir, as I can. 481
helpe me that I were upon
he that is both God and man,
keepe us in his tyde ! 484

JOSEPH.

Come hither, deere harte root ! 485
I shall sone be thy boote ;
thou shalt ryde eche foot,
And I will goe by thy side. 488

ANGELUS. (66)

Now you be ready for to goe, 489
Joseph and mary also,
forsooth I will not depart you froe,
But helpe you from your foe. 492

From 481 to the end the first and second, third and fourth lines of every half-

And I will make a melody, 493
and singe here in your company
a word was sayd in prophesye
a thousand yeare agoe : ., . 496
Ex Egipto vocavi filiuw meuwt, ut Salvuw faciet popiilum meuw.
finis pagiuse decimse.


Play XI — The Purification

The Blacksmiths

Pagina undecima de purificatione Eeatsd virginis.
The Black Smiths,
SIMEON. (1)

Mightie God, have mynd on me, 1
that most arte in maiesty,
for many a wynter have I be
Preist in Jerusalem. 4
Much teene and incommodytye 5
followeth age, full well I see,
and now that fitt may I not flee,
think me never so swem. 8

(2)
When I am dead and layd in Clay, 9
wend I mott the same way,
that Abraham went, the sooth to say,
and in his bosome be 12
But heaven-blisse after my day ; 13
till gods sonne come, sooth to say,
to ransome his folke in better aray,
to blisse come never we. 16

(3)
That Christ shall come well I wott, . .17
but day ner tyme may no man wott,

therfore my books looke I mott,

my hart to glade and light. 20

What Esay sayeth I will see, 21
for well I wott how it shall be ;
or I dyed, well were me
of hym to have a sight. 24

" Ecce
(Tune librum respiciens legat prophetiam :
virgo Conncipiet et
'pariet filiim.")

A lord, much is thy power,
!
is. iv, it. 25
a wonder I fynd written here :

sayeth a mayden cleane and cleer
shall conceave and beare 28

A sonne called Emanuell ;
29
but of this leeve I neuer a deale,
it is wrong written, as have I heale !

or ells wonder were. 32

He that wrott this was a fone, 33
to wryte "A virgin" here upon
that shall conceave without helpe of man ;
this writing marveyls me. 36

I will scrape this away anone ; 37
theras "a virgin" is written on,
I will wryte " A good woman,"
for so it should be. 40
"
(tune librum fricabit, quasi deleret hoc verbu?n. "Virgo et postm ponet
;

librum super altare, et veniet angelus et libro accepto faciet signum
,, scribendi ; et libro clause recedet, et dicat Anna vidua.)

ANNA. (6)

Semion, father, south I see, 41
that Christe shall come, our boote to be,

on mankinde for to myne. 44
and when he cometh, leve thou me, 45
he will haue mercye and pittie
on his folke, to make them free
and sauc them of their synne. 48

SEMION. (7)
The tyme of his corninge knowe I nought, 49
yet manye bokes haue I songhte,
but wounderlye he that this wryttinge wroughte,
and marvaile thinketh me. 52
53
my boke to loke yf I fynde oughte,
what manner mankinde shalbe bough te,
and what tyme it shalbe. 56
(tune accipiet librum et adrairando dicat. )

(8)

!
lorde, howe maie this be to-daie ? 57
that I wrote laste, I fynde awaie,
and of redde letters in stowte araye
"a "
virgine wrytten theron. GO

may fay ! after I will assaie 01
wheither this mirackle be vereye,
and scrape this worde, written so gaye,
and wrytte " a good woman." 64
(tune iterum fabricat nt antea ct dicat. )
(9)

Dame anne, thou maie see well heare, G5
this is amended in good manere,
for a wounder thinge it were
to fall by anye waie. 68

Therfore, as it was a misse, 69
1 haue written that souther is,
that "a good woman" shall, I wisse,
conseave and not " a maye." 72
(tune ponit librum super altare, et faciet angellus, ut antea.)

seems to be omitted, although none of the three MSS. has any indication of such

ANNA. (10)
73
Sir, marvile you no thinge theiron,
for god will take kinde in man,

through his godheade ordayne he can
a mayde a Childe to beare. 76

for to that highe comlye kinge 77

Impossible is no thinge ;
therfore I leeve it no leasinge,
but south all that is here. 80

SEMION. (11) (accept'et libruw. )

yet will I see 81
by my faye !

whether my lettres chaunged be,

a ! hie god in trenitie,
honoured be thou aye I 84

for goulden letters, by my lewty ! 85
are wrytten through godes postie,
since I layde my boke from me
and my wryttinge awaie, 88

(12)
" a "
ther as good woman written was, 89
righte now here before my face ;
yet storred I not out of this place,
and my lettre chaunged ys. 92

this muste be needes by godes grace 93
for an angell this wrytten hase,
nowe leeve I a mayden, in this case,
shall beare a baron of bliss. 96

(13)

nowe seith, lorde, that it so is, 97
That thou wilte be borne with blisse
of a mayden that never did amisse,
on me, lorde, thou haue mynde ! 100

let me never death taste, lorde, full of grace, 101
tell I haue scene that Childes face,
that prophescied is here in this place
to keuer all mankinde. 104

ANGELLUS. (14)

Semeon, I tell thee sickerlye, 105
that godes owne ghoste am I,
comen to warne thee witterlye :

death shalte thou never see, 108

tell thou haue seen christe vereye, 109
that borne is of mayden marye,
and comen mankinde to forbye
from god in magistie. 112

SEMION. (15)

A !
lorde, I thanke thee of thy grace, 113
that thy ghoste sente to me haste ;
nowe hope I sickerlie in this place
thy sonne for to see, 116

that of a virgin e mvste be borne, 117
to saue mankinde that was forlorne,
as Esayes boke toulde me beforne.

lorde, blessed muste thou be ! 120

(tune Simeon sedebit expectans consolationem alio loco procull
a templo, et dicat maria.)

MARIA. (16)

losephe, my trewe owine fere, 121
nowe rede I, if your will were,
seith fourtie daies are gone intier,
the temple that we goe to, 124

and moyses lawe for to fulfill 125
my sonne to offer semion till ;

I wote well that it is godes will,
that we now so doe. 128

yea, marye, though it be no nede, 1 29

seith thou arte cleane in thoughte and deed,

yet it is good to do as god bade,
and worcke after his la we, 132
and to the temple that we goe ; 133
and take we with us doue-byrdes towe,
or a turtell to offer also
and to fulfill godes lawe. Luke a, 1 36

MARIA. (18)

rightewise semeon, god thee see !
137
here am I comen nowe to thee,

purified for to be
with milde harte and meke. 140
receive my sonne nowe at me 141
and to my offeringe birdes three,
as falles, sire, for your degree
and for your office eke. 144
IOSEPHE. (19)
A signe I offer here also 145
of virgine waxe, as other moe,
in tockeninge shee has lived oo
in full devocion. 148
and sir semion, leve well this : 149
as cleane as this waxe nowe is,
as cleane is my wife, I-wisse,
from all corraptcion. (tune Simeon accipiett puerim in vlnas.) 1 52

SEMEON. (20)

welckome, my christe, my savyour ! 153
welkome, mankindes conqueroure !

welkome of all frute the flower !

welkome wa'th all my hart ! 156
to thee worshipe,
ioye, and honoure ! 157
for nowe I see my savyour

comen to leech my langoure,
and bringe me unto blesse. 160

(21)

though I beare thee no we, sweete wighte, 161
thou ruleste me, as it is righte ;
for through thee I haue mayne and mighte
more then through waie of kinde. 164
therfore a songe, as I haue tighte, 165
and laudes to thee with harte righte
I will shewe here in thy sighte.
on me, lorde, thou haue mynde ! 168

(tune cantabit "nunc dimitis smium tumra, doraine, in pace.") Luke 2, 29.

(22)

Nowe, lord, let thy servante be 169
after thy worde in peace and lee ;
for with my eyes nowe I see :

thou arte maukindes heale. 172
for thou haste ordeyned ther thy postie 173
to people w/Mch thou haste pittie ;

light is comen nowe through thee,
and ioye to Isarell. 176

(23)
and marye, mother, to thee I saie : 177
thy sonne that I haue seene to-daie,
Is comen, I tell thee, in good faye,
for fallinge of manye fone, 180
and to releave in good araye 181
manye a man, as he well maie,
in Isarell, or he wende awaie,
that shall leeve hym upon. 184

(24)

manye signes he shall shewe, 185
in w/iz'ch untrewe shall not trowe ;

and suffer thou shalte manye a thrawe,
for sword of sorowe it shall goe 188

through thy harte that men shall knowe 189

thoughtes in harte, on a rowe,
of men that shall contrarye you
and founde to worke thee woo. 192

ANNA VIDUA. (25)
And I acknowledge to thee, lorde, heare, 193
to leeve on thee through my power,
that fower skore and fower yeaire
haste sente me mighte and grace, 196

to leve in pennance and prayer ; Luke 2, 37. 197
nowe wote I well, withouten were,
that thou arte Christe in godheade cleare,
in thee whollye thou it haste. 200

(26)
and openly e here south I saye . . 201
to all thy people that I see maie,
the w/Wch hath wayled manye a daie
after thee, our savyoure, 204
that thou arte comen, christe vereye, 205
this wotte I well by manye a waie ;
therf ore I honoure thee for aye,

my Christe, my creator. 208
MARIA. (27)

losephe, husbande leffe and deare, 209
our childe is gone upon his way.

my harte were lighte, and he were here.
let us goe seeke hym, I thee praie. 212
For suddaynly he went away 213
and left us both in Jerusalem
greatly in lyking many a day
that will be lord over all the realme. 216

hase would be the better rhyme.

Mary, of mirth we may us meane, 217
and trewly tell betwene us twooe
of fearly sightes that we have sene,
sith we came the Citie froe. 220

[MARIA.]
Deare Joseph, you will not wene 221
sith our childe has bene us with,
homeward I red we hye,
he kept us both from grone and grith ; 224

(29)
In all the might euer we may 225
for dread of wicked company

Jest- anie us mete upon the way,
Homeward therfore I red we hye. 228

Pfl/Mus DOCTOR. (30)
Heare our reason right on a row, 229
you clarkes that be of great coning :

me thinke this child learne our law,
he taketh great tent to our talking. 232
DEUS. (31)
You clarkes that be of great degree, 233
unto my talke you take good heede !

my father that sitteth in Maiesty,
he knowes jour workes in thought and deede. 236
My father and I together be 237
in one godhead wethoutten dreed ;
we bene both one in certayntie
all these workes to rule and reade. 240

P/UMUS DOCTOR. (32)
Harkes this Childe in his boarding ! 241
he wenes he kennes more then he knowes ;

by clergie cleane to know our lawes. 244

(33)

therfore, if thou wold never so fayne, 245
further in age till thou have draw,

yet art thou neuer of might nor mayne
to knowe it, as a Clarke may know. 248

SECUJVDUS DOCTOR.
And thou will speake of Moses law, 249
take good heede and thou may see,
In case be that thou can know,
here in this booke they written be. 252

DEUS. (34)
The kingdome of heaven is in me light, 253
and hath me anoynted as a leach,
and geven me playne power and might
the kingdome of heauen to tell and teach. 256
SECTLYDUS DOCTOR. (35)
Behold how he has learned our lawes, 257
and he learned never on booke to read,
me thinke he saith suttle sawes
and very truth, if you take heede. 260
TERTIUS DOCTOR.
Let hym wend furth on his wayes, 261
for and he dwell, without dread,

the people will full sone hym praise,
well more then we for all our deede. 264

PRIMUS DOCTOR. (36)
This is nothing to my intent ; 265
such speach to spend I red we spare,
as wyde in world as I haue went,

yet found I never so ferly a fare. 268

By matters that this Childe hath ment 269
to knowe our lawes, both less and more,
out of heaven I hope hym sent
into the earth to salue our sore. 272
DEUS. (37)
You that be masters of Moises lawe 273
and worthy doctors of great degree,
one comaundmerat to me you show
that god on earth bad kept shold be. 276

PRIMES DOCTER.

I read this is the first bidding, 277
and is the most in Moses lawe :

to love our God aboue all thing

with all our might and all our sawe. 280

DEUS. (38)
That for to doe looke ye be bayne, 281
w?!th all your hart in good intent.
take you not his name in vayne,
this is my fathers comaundment. 284

(39)
Also you honour jour holy daye, 285
no workes saue almes-deedes ye doe.
these three, the certayne sooth to say,
the first table belongen to. 288
Also father and mother worship aye 289
take no mans goodes without the right.
all false witnesse you put away ;

and slay no man by day nor night. 292

(40)

Envye doe by no woman, 293
to doe her shame by night or day.

other mens wy ves desire you not J
all such desires you put away. 296

Looke you ne steale by night nor day 297
whersoerer that you be lent.
these wordes understand you may,

they are my fathers commaundment. 300

TERTIUS DOCTOR. (41)

Sir, this childe of mickle price 301
which is yonge and tender of age,
I hould hym sent from the highe justice,
to wyn againe our heritage. 304

MARIA. (42)
Now blessed be he us hither brought, 305
in land there lyves none so light !
se where he sitteth we haue sought,

amonge yonder masters, mickle of might ! 308

(43)
Wend furth, Joseph, upon jour way 309
and fetch our sonne, and let us fare,
that sitteth yonder Doctors gay ;
for we haue had of hym great care. 312

JOSEPH. (44)

Mary, wife, thou wottes right well 313
that I must all my travayle teene,
wz'th men of might I can not mell,
that sittes so gay in furres fyne. 316

MARIA. (45)

My worthy sonne, to me so deare, 317
we haue you sought full wonder-wyde ;

I am right glad that you be here,
that we haue found you in this tyde. 320

DBUS. (46)
Mother, full oft I tould you till :
321
my fathers workes for wayle or woe
hether was I sent for to fulfill,
that must I needes doe, or I goe. 324
MARIA. (47)

Thy sawes, soime, as have I heale, 325
can 1 nothing understand ;
I shall think on them full well
and found to do that they comraaund. 328
ANGELUS. (48)
Now have you hard all in this place 329
that Christ is comen through his grace,
as holy Esaie prophesied hase,
and Symeon hath hym seene. 332
Leve you well this, lordes of might, 333
and kepe you all his lawes of right,
that you may in his blisse so bright
evermore hym to beene. 336
tinis paginae undecimae.


Play XII — The Temptation

The Butchers

James Miller. August 1607.

pagina duodecima de tentatione saluatoris.
The Butchers.
SATHANAS. (1)
Now by my soverayntie I sweare 1

and principalitie that I beare,
In hell payne when I am there,
a gam??ion I will assay. 4

There is a Doseberd I wolde dear, 5
that walkes about wyde-where,
who is his father I wot nere,
the sooth if I shold say. 8

(2)

What master man ever be this 9
that in the world thus comen is 1
his mother I wot did never amisse,
and that now marvayles me. 12

his father can I not finde, I-wisse, 13
for all my craft ne my quaintyce ;

it seemes he thought heaven were his,

so stout a syre is he. 16

(3)

He is a man from foote to crowne, 17
and gotten without corruption,
so cleane of conversacion
knew I never none before. 20

All men of hym marvayle mon, 21
for as man he goeth up and downe,
but as god with deuocion
he has bene honoured yore. 24

Sith the world first began, 25
knew I never such a man,
borne of a deadlish woman,
and yet she is wemlesse. 28

Among the sinfull synne doth he none, 29
and cleaner then euer was any one
he seemes to be of bloud and bone,
and wiser then ever man was. 32

in hym cold I never espy,
he hath no gold in treasury,
ne tempted is he by no sight. 36

Pryde has he none ne glotony 37
ne no lyking of lechery ;
his mouth hard I neuer lye,

nother day nor night. 40

(6)

My highnes aye he putis behynde, 41
for in hym falte can I none finde ; ...

he be god in mans kinde,
my craft then fully fayles. 44
For more then man I wot he is, 45
ells somewhat he did amisse ;

saffe he is hungrie, I-wisse,

ells I wot not what him ayles. 48

(7)
And this thing dare I soothly say : 49
if that he were god veray,

hunger shold greeue hym by no way,
that were against reason. 52
Therfore now I will assay 53
with speach of bread hym to betray,
for he hath fasted many a day,
now meat were in season. 56

(8)

Thou, man, abyde and speak with me : 57
Gods sonne if that thou be,
make of these stones that thou may see,
bread through thy blessing. 60
h. W h,

Satan, I tell thee sickerly :

bread mon lyves not onely bie,
but through Gods word, verely,
of his mouth coming. 64

(9)

Therfore thou pynes thee, Satanas, 65
to supplant me of my place

by meat, as Adam sometyme was,
of blisse when he was brought. 68

Deceyved he was that tyme through thee, 69
but now must fayle thy posty ;
therfore to move that thing to me,

yt shall serue the of naught. 72

(10)

Sathan, through thy entycement 73
hunger shall not turne my entent ;
for gods will omnipotent
my meat without fayle, 76

And his word perfecte Sustenance 77
to me alway, without distance,
for thou shalt fynde no varyance
in me that shall avayle. 80
'

SATHANAS. (11) ;.; .
-,
.
'}
,

Out ! alas ! what is this ? 81
this matter fares all amisse :
for hongry I see that he is,

as man sholde kindly bee. 84

But through no craft ne no quoyntice / 85
I may not turne his will, I-wis,
no neede of meate ne worldly blisse
in hym nothing hath he. 88

For he may suffer all manner nye, 89
as man shold well and stiffly,
"but ever he Wynnes the victory,

as godhead in hym weare. 92
Some other sleight I must espie 93
this Dosaberd for to destroy,
for of me he hath the Mastry

unhappely now here. 96

(13)
Adam, that God hym selfe wrought, 97
through my deceipt in bale I brought,
but this Syre that I have sought, . ; . . .-

borne of one woman, 100
For no neede that hym selfe hase, 101
W?'th no counsaile in this case
to greeve hym I may have no grace, , .

for no craft that I can. 104

(14)
But I will seeke some subtilty : 105
come furth, thou, Ihesu, come with me
unto the holy Citye,
I haue an arrand to say. 108

Very God if that thou be, 109
now I shall full sone see
for I shall ordayne honor for thee,
or that thou wend away,
(tune statuet lesum super pinnaculum templi.)

(15) . -XK
Say, thou that sittes there so hye, 113
if thou be
gods sonne, be slye,
come downe and I will say I see
thee doe a fayre 116
mastry.

Thyne owne Angell mon keepe thee 117
that thou hurt nether foot nor knee ;
shew thy power, now lett see,
thou may have honour therby. 120

IESL/S. (16)

Sathan, sickerly I thee say : 121
it is written that thou ne may

tempt God thy lord, by no way,
what matter so ever be mooved. (Descendet de pinnacle.) 124

SATHANAS.

Alas ! woe is me to-day ! 125
twise haue I fayled of my pray,
was I never rowted in such aray,
ne BO fowle reproved. 128

(17)

But yet if it be thy will, 129
goe we play us upon this hill ;
an other point thou must fulfill,
for ought that may befall. 132

Looke about thee now and see 133
of all these realmes the royalty,
for to kneele downe and honour me
thou shalte be lord of all. 136

iKsra. (18)
Goe furth, Satan !
goe furth, goe ! 137
it is wrytten and shall be soe,

God, thy Lord, thou shalt honour oo
and serve hym though it thee noye. 140

direction : Tune sathan adducet Iesu?n, super montem et dicit Diabolus

Out ! alas ! now me is woe, 141
for found I never so mickle a foe,

though I to threpe be never so thro,
I am overcome thrye. 144

(19)

Alas !
my sleight now am I quitt, 145
Adam I founded with a fitt,
and hym in combrance sone I knitte
throughe quayntice of my crafte. 148

No we sone out of sorrow he must be shut, 149
and I pyned in hell pitt,
knew I neuer none of such a witt
as hym that I haue lafte. 152

(20)

Alas ! I am shent;
for shame ! 153
with'helhoundes when I am hent,
I must be ragged and all to rent,
and dryuen all to dyrt. 156

Th erfore is no we myne intent, 157
or I goe, to make my testament :

to all that in this place be lent,
I bequeath the shitte. (Exit.) 160

Into sorrow and woe now am I brought, But I am now of good intent 5
and all my cunning is sett at nought, To hold a court full diligent,
Endles paine must I have unsought And call my servantes verameut
To my reward and hier. 4 Shortelie for to appeare, 8

Them to reward with dignitie, 9
That all ther lief have served mee,
In burning blise ther shall they be
And sit with lucifier. 12

Stage-direction} om. B W h.

EXPOSITOR. (21)
Loe! lordiuges, Gods righteousnes, 161,
as St. Gregorie makes mynde expresse,
since our forefather ouercomen was

by three thinges to doe evill : 164

Gluttony, vayne glorye there be twooe, 165
Covetuousnes of highnes alsoe,
by these three thinges, without moe,
Christ hath overcome the Devil!. 168

(22)
That Adam was tempted in glotony 169
I may well prove apertly,
when of the frute falsly
the Deuill made hym to eate. 172

And tempted he was in vayne glorye, 173
when he height hym great mastery,
to haue godhead, unworthely,

through eating of that meate. 176

(23)
Also he was tempted in Avaryce, 177
when he het hym to be wise,
knowe good and evill at his device, .

more then he was worthy. 180

For covetousnes, Gregory saieth expresse, 181
Synnes not onely in riches,
but in willing of Highnes
and state, unskilfully. 184

(24)

Also Christ in these synnes three 185
was tempted, you might well see,
for in glotony, leave you me,
he moued hym, you saw here, 188

When he entyced hym through his red 189
to turne Stones into bread,
and so to prove his godhead,
which he was in weere. 192

(25)
In vayne glory he tempted also, 193
when he excited hym downe to goe
the pynacle of the temple froe,
an unskilfull gate. 196

And in Couetousnes he tempted was, 197
when he shewed hym such riches
and het hym landes, both more and
and there-through greate estate. 200

(26)

Thus overcome Christe in this case 201
the Devill, as played was in this place,
with those three synnes that Adam was
of wayle into woe wayued. 204

But Adam fell through his trespas, 205
and lesu withstood hym through his grace,
for of his godhead Sathanas
that tyme was cleane deceyved. st. loim s, 3 12. 208

(tune venient duo ludeomm cum muliere deprehensa in adulterio, ut
lesura tentarent ; quare dicat primus. )

PRIMUS lUDBUS. (27)

Master, I redd us by god almight, 209
that we lead this wretched wight
that was taken thus to night
in fowle adultery, 212

Before lesus in his sight ; 213
for to tempte him I haue tight,
to witt whether he will deme the right,
or ells unlawfully. 216

SEGUNDUS IUDEUS. (28)

Hit is good redd, by my fay, 217
so we may catch him by some way,
for if he doe her grace to-day,
he dothe against the law. 220

And if he bydd punishe her sore, 221
he dothe against his owne lore,
that he hath preached here before :

to mercy man shall draw. (tune venient ad lesuw.) 224

(29)

Master, this woman that is heer, 225
is a weddit wyf e, without weer ;
but with an other man then her fere,
wee found here doe amysse. 228
And Moyses law byddes us stone 229
all such women as be uncleane,

therfore to thee we can us meane
to geue a dome of this. 232

LBSZTB. (30)
Now which of you everychon, 233
is without synne, buske him anon
and cast at her the first stonne, st. lohn s, 7 and a.

be lyue, or that you blynne !
(tune lesus scribit super teram.) 236

PJZBIUS IEW.

Speak on, master, somewhat to say : 237
shall she be stoned or ells nay ?

or doe her mercy here to-day,
to forgeue her this synne. 240

SEGVNVUS lew. (31)

Master, why art thou so still? 241
what wrytes thou? if it be thy will,
whether shall we spare or spill
this woman found in blame? (tune inspictunt scripsionem.) 244

What wrytes thou master? now lett see ! 245
Out alas that wo is me
! ! !

here no longer dare I be
for dread of worlds shame. (Et fugiett, et postea dicat.) 248

PRIMES PHARASEUS. (32)

Why fleest thou, fellow ? by my fay, 249
I will see sone and assay.
alas ! that I were away,
farr behynde ffraunce ! 252

Stand thou, Sibbel, him besyde ! 253
no longer here I darr abyde
against thee now for to chyde,
as I haue good chaunce (Et fagtet, et dicat lesus ad mulierem.)
! 256

IESZTB. (33)

Woman, wher be those men echon 257
that putt this guilt thee uppon ?
to damne thee is ther none

of those that were before ? 260

MULIER.

Lord, to damne me ther is none, 261
for all they beene away gone.

neither do I damne thee ; thow, woman,
st. lohn s, 10 and u. 264
goe forth, and synne no more !

MULIEB. (34)

A !
lord, blessed must thou be,
265
that of mischefe hath holpen me !

from hence-forth synne I will flee,
and seme thee, in good fay. 268

ffor godhead full in thee I see, 269
that knoweth all workes that done be ;
I honour thee, knelinge on my knee,
and so I will doe aye. 272

EXPOSITOR. (35)

Now, lordings, I pray you take hede 273
of the great goodnes of gods deede,
I will declare, as it is nede,
this thing that played was. 276
As Augustyne sayeth expressely 277
of it in his homely

uppon St. lohn Evangely,
this he sayeth in this case : 280

(36)
Two wayes they casten him to anoy, 281
sith he hadd preached much of mercy,
and the law commaunded expresly
such women for to stone, 284
That trespassed in Adultery ; 285
therfore they hoped witterly
variance in him to espye,
or blemishe the law clean. 288

Then wist lesus well ther thought 289
and all ther witts sett at nought,
but bade which no synne hadd wrought,
cast first at her a stone ; 292
And wrott in Clay leeue you me 293
ther owne sinnes that they might see,
that eche one fayne was to flee,
and so left her alone. 296

(38)
ffor eche one of them had grace 297
to see theyr synnes in that place

yet none of other wyser was,
but his owne eche man knew. 300
And fayne they were to take their way, 301
lest they had damned beene that day.

thus holpe the woman, in good fay,
our sweet lord lesu. 304


Play XIII — Christ and the Woman Taken in Adultery; Chelidonius; the Raising of Lazarus

The Glovers

finis paginae duodecimo.

Pagina decima tertia de chelidonio ceco et de
resurrectione Lazari.

The Glovers.
IESUS. (1)

Ego sum lux mimdi, qui sequitur me, non ambulat in tenebris, sed habebit
lumen, vitae.

Brethren, I am filius Dei, the light of this world ; 1

he that followeth me, walketh not in darknes,

but hath the light of lyfe the scriptures so record
as patriarchs and prophetts of me bereth witnes,
both Abraham, Isaac, and lacob in their sondry testimonies, 5

vnto whom I was promised, before the world began,
to pay ther ransome and to become man. 7

(2)

Ego et pater vnum sumws :
my father and I are all one, 8
wiche hath me sent from hie throne sempiternal!, st. John 10, so.

to preach and declare his will unto man,
because he loveth him aboue his creatures all,
as his treasure and darling most principall, 12
man, I say agayne, which is his owne elect
aboue all creaturs, peculiarly select. 14

(3)

Wherfore, dere Brethren, it is my mynd and will 15
to goe to Bethany, that standeth hereby,

my fathers hestes and to fulfill
for I am the good sheapheard, that putteth his lyfe in loperdy
to save his flocke which I loue so tenderly, 19
as it is written of me the scriptures beareth witnes :

Bonus pastor ponit animam suam pro ovibus suis. st. loim 10, n. 21

Go we therfore, Brethren, while the day is light, 22
to doe my fathers workes, as I am fully minded
to heale the sick and restore the blyncl to sight,
that the prophesy of me may be fulfilled,
for other sheep I haue, which are to me 26
committed,
they be not of this flocke, yet will I them regarde,
that ther may be one flocke and one shepheard. st. lohn 10, ie. 28

(5)
But or we goe hence, print thes sayinges in you?' mynd and hart, 29
record them, and oft keep them in memory,
continue in my word, from it doe not depart ;

the mistake corrected by a marginal note, after this row is misplaced.
tenderly :

therby shall all men know most perfectly,
that you are my Disciples and of my familye. 33
goe not before me, but let my word be your guyde.
then in your doinges you shall allway well speede. 35
Si vos manseritis in sermone meo, veri discipuli mei eritis et cognoscetis
veritatem et veritas liberabit vos.
;
St. lohn 8, 81 and 32.

PUER DUCENS CACILM. (6)

If pitty may moue your gentell hart, 36
remember, good people, the pore and the blynd,
with your charitable almes this poore man to co??ifort,
that is your owne neighbour and of your owne kynde. 39

CHELIDONIUS. (7)

Your almes, good people, for charity 40
to me that am blynd and never did see,

your neighbour, borne in this citty !

helpe me, or I goe hence. 43

PETRUS.

Mayster, instruct us in this case, 44
why this man blynd borne was.
is it for his owne trespas
or ells for his parentes 1 47

IOHN. (8)

Was sinne the cause originall, 48
wherin we be conceived all,
that this blynd man was brought in thrall,
or his forfathers offence? 51

IESUS. (9)

Hit was neither for his offence, 52
neither the sinnes of his parentes,
nor other fault or neglgence,
that he was blind borne. 55

But for this cause specially, 56
to set forth gods great glory,

his power to shew manifestly,
this mans sight to reforme. 59

(10)
While the day is fayre and bright, 60
my fathers workes I must worke right,
untill the cominge of the night,

that light he gone away. 63

In this world, when I am here, 64
I am the light that shyneth clear ;

my light to them shall well apear
which cleave to me alway. st. lohn 9, 4 and 5. 67

(Tune lesus super terraw spuit et lutum faciet, et oculos ceci manibus
fricabit, postea dicat.)

IESUS. (11 a)

Do, man, as I say to thee : 68
goe to the water of Siloe
and washe thyne eyes, and thou shalt see,
and geue to god the prayse. (Tune cacus querit aquam, et abiit lesus.)

CHELIDONIUS. (12)
Lead me, good child, right hastely 72
unto the water of Siloe. (tune lavat et postea dicat.)

(lib)
praysed be god omnipotent, 74
which now to me my sight hath sent ;

I see all things now here present :
blessed be god alwayes ! 77

(13)
When I had done, as Christ me badd, 78
my perfect sight forth- with I hadd ;

wherfore my hart is now full gladd,
that I dowt wher I am. 81

Neighbour, if I the truth should say, 82
this is the blind man which yesterday
asked our almes, as vve came this way ;
it is the very same. 85
SECUMDUS VICINUS. (14)
No, no, neighbour, it is not hee, 86
but is the likest to him that ever I see ;
one man to another lyke may bee,
and so is he to him. 89
CHELIDONIUS.
Good men, truly I am he, 90
that was blynd, and now I se ;
I am no other, verely.

enquier of all my kynne. 93
PRIMUS VICINUS. (15)
Then tell the truth, we thee pray, 94
and how this is happened, to us say,
thou, that even yesterday
couldst se no earthly thinge, 97
And now seeth so perfectly ; 98
no want of sight in thee we see ;

declare to us therfore truly
without more reasoninge. 101

CHELIDONIUS. (16)
The man, which we call lesus, 102
that worketh miracles dayly with us,
and whom we fynde so gracious,
anoynted my eyes with clay, 105
And to the water of Siloei 106
he badd me goe immediatly,
and wash myne eyes, and I should see ;

and thidder I tooke the way 109

h.

(17 a)
When the water on myne eyes light, 110

Immediately I had my sight !

was ther neuer earthly wight
so joyfull in his thought. 113

VICINUS. (18)
wher is he now, we thee pray 1 114

CHELIDONIUS.

I know not wher he is by this day. 115

VICINUS. (175)
Thou shalt with us come on this way, 116
and to the pharisies these wordes say ;

but if thou wouldst these thinges dcnay,
it shall helpe thee right nought. 119

(19)
Looke up, lordings and Judges of right, 120
we have brought you a man that had no sight,
and on the Sabaoth day throughe one mans might
was healed and restored, for sooth. 123

PRIMES VICINUS.
Declare to them, thou wicked wight, 124
who did restore thee to thy sight,
that we may know anon right
of this matter the truthe. 127

CHELIDONIUS. (20)
Jesus anoynted myne eyes with clay 128
And badd me wash in Siloe ;

and before I came away
my perfect sight I hadd. 131

PRIMUS PHARISEUS.
This man, the truth if I should say, 132
is not of god my head I lay

which doth violate the Sabaoth day,
I iude him to be madd. 135

PHARISEES. (21 a)

It can not enter into my thought, 136
that he which hathe this marvayle wrought
should be a sinner, I leeue it nought, 138
it is not in my creed.
(22)

Say, what is he that did thee heale ? 140

CHELIDONIUS.

A prophet he is withe-out fayle. 141

PRIMUS PHARISEES. (21 b)

Surely, thou art a knave of kynd, 142
and faynest thy selfe for to be blynd,
wherfor now this is my mynd :

the truth to trye, in deed. 145

(23)

His father and mother, both in feere, 146
shall come declare the matter here,
and then the truth shall soone apearr,
and we putt out of dowbt. 149

Goe forth, messenger, anon in hye, 150
and fetch his parent/s by and by ;

this knave can nought but prate and lye ;

I would his eyes were out ! 153

Nu-tfTius. (24)

Your biddinge, maisters, I shall fulfill 154
and do my duty, as is good skyll ;
from this day hither, I know, they will,
and I shall spy them out. (tune circumspectat et loqwitur.)
157

Sir and Dame, booth in feer, 158

you must afore the pharisies apeare ;
what ther will is, ther shall you here ;
have done and come your way ! 161

MATER. (25)
Alas !
man, what doe we here 1 162
must we afore the pharisies appeare 1
a vengeance on them, far and neere !

the neuer did poore man good. 165

PATER.

Dame, ther is no other way, 166
but ther commandement we must obay ;
or ells they would without delay
cursse us and take our good. 169

NUWTIUS. (26)
here I haue brought, as you badd me, 170
these two persons, that aged be ;

they be the parentis of him, truly,
which sayd that he was blynde. 173

PRIMUS PHARISEES.
Come near to us, bothe two, 174
and tell us truly, or that you goe ;
whether this be your sonne or no,
looke, no deceit we fynd ! 177

PATER. (27)
Maisters, we know certaynly : 178
our sonne he is, we can not denye,
and blynd was borne, undoubtedly ;

and that we will depose. 181

(28)
But who restored him to his sight, 182
we be uncertayne, by god almight !

wherfore of him, as it is right,
the truth you must enquier. 185

ifor he hath age, his tale to tell, 186
and his mother tonge to utter it well,
althoughe he could never buy nor sell,
let him speak, we desyre. 189

PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (29)
Geue prayse to god, thou crafty knave, 190
and looke, hereafter, thou doe not rave
and say that lesus did thee save,
and restored thee to thy sight. 193

SECUNDUS PHARISEES.
he is a sinner, and that we know, 194
deceiving the people, too and froe,
this is most true that we thee show ;

beleev us, as is right. 197

CHELIDONIUS. (30)
If he be sinnfull, I doe not know ; 198
but this is truth that I doe show :

when I was blynd and in great wo,
he cured me, as you see. 201

PRIMUS PHARISEUS. (31)
What did he, thow lither swayne 1

I towld you once, will you here it agayne ?

(32)
or his desciples will you become,
of all your sinnes to have remission 1 205

SECUJVDUS PHARISEUS. (33)
cursed Caytafe ! ill mott thou thee ! 206
would thou haue us his disciples to be ?
no, no, Moyses disciples been all we,
for god with him dyd speak. 209

But whence this is, we never knew. 210

CHELIDONIUS.
I marvayle of that, as I am true,

(35)
that you know not whenc he should bee,
that hath me cured that never did see, 213
knowing this most certainly :
God will not sinners heare. 215
But he that honoureth God truly, 216
him will he heare by and by,
and graunt his askinge graciously,
for that man to him is deare. 219

(26)
And to this I darr be bould : 220
ther is no man that ever could

(37)
restore a creature unto his sight,
That was blynd borne and never saw light. 223

(38)
if he of god were not, iwis,

he could never worke such things as this. 225

PRIMUS PT3LARISEUS. (39)

What, sinfull knave, wilt thou teach us, 226
which all the scriptures can discusse
and of our ly ving be so vertuous,
we cursse thee out of this place. 229

IBSFS. (40)
Beleuest thou in Gods sonne truly ! 230

CHELIDONITO.

yea, gracious lord, who is hee ?

thou hast him seene with thine eye :

he is the same that talketh with thee. 233

CHELIDONIUS.

then hear I honour him with hart free,
and ever shall serve him, untill I dye. 235

PWMUS IUDEUS. (42)

Say, man that makes such maystery, 236
or thou our soules do any anye,
tell us here apertly,

Christ if that thou bee. 239

IESUS.

That I speak unto you openly, 240
and workes, that I doe verely
in my fathers name almighty,
beareth witnes of me. st. lohn 10, 25. 243

(43)
But you beleve not as you seene, 244
for ofmy shepe you ne beene ;

but my flock, withouten weene,
hear my voyce alway. 247

And I know them well echon, 248
for with me alway the gone,
and for them I ordayned in my one
everlasting lyfe for aye. 251

(44)
No man shall reave my shepe from me, 252
for my father in maiesty
is gretter then bene all yee,

or any that ever was. st. lohn 10, 26-29. 255

SECUMJUS IEW.
Thou shalt abye, by my bone, or thou heathen passe.

(45)

help, fellow, and gather stones 257
and beat him well, for Cockes bones ;
He scorns us quintly, for the nones, 259
and dothe us great anye. (tune lapides colligunt.)

Yea, stones anow here I haue 261
for this ribauld that thus can rave ;
one strock, as god me save,
he shall haue sone in hye. 264

IESUS. (46)
Wretches, many a good deed 265
I haue done you in great need ;
now quite you foule my meed,
to stone me on this maneer ! 268

PRIMUS IBW.
if or thy good deed, that thou hast wrought, 269
at this tyme stone we thee nought,
but for thy leasiugs, falsely wrought,
thou she west apeartly here. 272

(47)
Thou that art man, as well as I, 273
makes thy self god here openly,
ther thou lyest foule and falcely,
bothe in word and thought. 276

IBS era.
But I do well and truly, 277
my fathers biddinge by and by,
ells youmay hope well, I lye,
and then leeves you me nought. 280

(48)
But sithen you will not leeven me, 281
nor my deeds which you now see,

contiuM'd by: et luavtha fuct obviani in W
!!

Cluster Flays. XIII. Christ, The. Adulteress, Chelidonius. 245

Martha.
That leeve I, lord, in good fay,
that he sliall ryse the last day,
then hope I him to see. 388
IfjSus.

Martha, I tell thee, without nay, 389
I am rysinge and lyfe veray ;
which lyfe, I say, shall last for aye,
and never shall ended bee. loim xi, 25. 392

(62)
"Whosoever leeveth stidfastly 393
in me, I tell tlie truly,
though he dead be, and down lye,
shall lyve and fare well. 396
leevest thou, woman, this may bee?

Martha. (63)
Lord, I leeue, and leeue mon, 398
that thou art Christ, gods sonne,
and commen into tlus world to woon,
mans boot for to bee. 401
Thus haue I leued stidfastly ; 402
therfore on me thou haue mercy,
and on my suster eeke, mary !

I will fetch her to thee. 406

(04) (tunc niartha il)it ut vocabit nuuiam, diccus :)

A ! mary, suster, leefe and deer, 400
hye thee qiiickly and come neare
my swet lord, lesu, he is here,
and calleth thee him too. 409

Makia.
A ! well were we, and it so were 410
but had my luuely lord of leere

seene my Brother lye on Bere,
some Boot might haue bene done. 413

(65)

But now he stinketh, sooth to say 414
for now this is the fourth[e] day,
since he was buryed in the Clay,
that was to me so leefe. 417

But yet, my lord I will assay, 418
and with all my hart him will I pray,
to comfort us, if that he may,
and mend all our mischefe. 421

(66) (tunc maria, videns lesujrt, prosternat se ad pedes, dicens :)
A ! lord lesu, hadst thou bene here, 422
Lazar, my Brother, thy owne dere,
had not bene dead in this maner ;

much sorrow is me upon. 425

lEsas.

Wher haue you layd him? tell[e]s me! 426

Maria.
Lord, come thither and thou may see ;

for buryed in this place is he
four days now agon, (tunc veniu?it ludci, dicat pr/mus :) 429

Vruius Iew. (67)

Se, fellow, for cock[e]s sowle !
430
this freak beginneth to reem and youle,
and make great dole for a gole,
that he loved well before. 433

Secundus Iew.
If he had cmininge, me think, he might 434
from death haue saved lazar by right,

as well as send that man his sight,
that which so blynd was borne. 437
Iesus. (68)
haue done, and putt away the stonne 438
Martha.
A, lord ! iiij dayes be now gone,
sith he was buryed, blood and bone :

he stinkes, lord, in good fay. 441

Martha, sayd I not to thee, 442
if that thou leaved fullye in me,
gods grace soone shouldst thou see 1
therfore doe, as I thee say. 445
(tunc deponent lapidem de sepulcro ; et Iesus, tergum vertens,
manibt«s levatis dicit :)

(69)
ffather of heaven, I thank it thee, 446
that so sone hast hard me !

well I wist, and soothly see,
thou hearest my entent. 449
But for this people that stand hereby, 450
speak I the more openly,
that they may leeue stidfastly,
from thee that I was sent. 453
(70)
Lazar, come forth ! I bydd thee. 454

Lazarus.
A ! lord, blessed most thou be !

from death to lyfe hast raysed me
through thy mickle might. 457
Lord, when I hard the voyce of thee, 458
all Hell fayled of ther posty,

so fast from them my soule can flee,
all Devills -were a frayd. 461

Iesto. (71)
Loose him now, and let him goe ! 462

Martha.
A ! lord, honored be thou oo,

that us hath saved from muche woe,
as thou hast ofte beforne 465
for well I wit, it should be so, 466
Avhcn you Avere full far me froe ;
the, lord, I honour, and no moe,
kueliug upon my knee. 460

Mary. (72)

A ! lord lesu, much is thy might 470
for now my hart is gladd and light,
to se my Brother ryse in my sight,
here before all thes meny. 473
Well I hoped, that soone in height, 474
when thou came, it should fare aright
thee, lord, I honour with all my might,
knelinge upon my knee. 477

Martha. (73)

A ! lord lesu, I thank thee, 478
that on my Brother hast pitty ;

by very signes now men may see
that thou art god[e]s sonnc. 481
Withe thee, lord, ever will I bee, 482
and serue thee with hart free,
that this day hast gladded me,
and alway with thee wonne. 485

between 468 and 476 accjh.s- to have led the writers of all the MSS. to 477

Haue good day, my Degliter deer 486
wherever you goe, farr or neer,
my blessinge I geue you here.
to Jerusalem I take the way. 489
finis Decimse tertioe paginse.


Play XIV — Christ's Visit to Simon the Leper

The Corvisers

pagina Decima quarta de lesu intrante

Simonis Leprosi et de aliis rebus.

The Corv[i]sars.
Iesus. (1)

Brethren, goe we to Eethany, 1
to lazar, martha, and mary !

for I loue much that company,
thether now will I wend. 4
Symon, the leper, hath prayed me, 6
in his house to take Charity ;
Avith them now it lykes me,

a whyle for to lend. 8

Petrus. (2)
Lord, al ready shall we bee, 9
in lyfe a7id death, to goe with thee,
great ioy the may haue to see
thy cominge into ther place. 12

Philippus.
Lazar, thou raysed through thy posty, 13
and Symon also —messel was he
thou cleused, lord, —that wotten Ave,

and holpe them through thy grace. 16

Welcome, lesu, full of grace ! 17
that me, that fowle and messel was,
all wliole, lord, thou healed has,

over all for to show. 20
Well is me that I may se thy face, 21
here in my house, this poore place !

thou comforts me in many a case,
and that I full well know. 24

Lazarus. (4)

Welcome, lord, [thou] swet lesu ! 25
blessed be the tyme that I thee knew !

from death to lyfe, through thy vertue,
thou raysed me not yore. 28
four days in earth when I had layne, 29
thou grant[e]st me, lord, lyfe againe
thee I honour with all my mayne
now and evermore. 32

Martha. (5)

Welcome, my louely lord of leer !
33
welcome, my dereworth darling dere !

fayne may thy frend[e]s be in fere
to see thy frely face. 36
Sitt[e]s downe, if your will were, 37
and 1 shall help to serue you here,
as I was wont, in good manere,
before in other place. 40
(Tunc Ilu!«/,s sedebit et owixcs ipso, ct, veiiict maria magda-
leiia cu??i Alabastro vnguenti, ut laniunta/fdo dicat
:)

IMaria Magdalena. (6)
Welcome, my louely lord of leole !
41
welcome, my hart ! welcome, my heule !

welcome, all my world[e]s wcale,
my boote and all my blisse ! 44
from the, lord, may I not conceale 45
my fylth a7id my fault[e]s feale.
forgeue me that my flesh, so frayle,
to thee hath done amisse ! 48

(7)

Oyntment here I haue ready 49
to anoynt thy swet body ;

though I be wretched and vnworthy,
wayve me not from thy wonne ! 52
ii;ll of synne and sorrow am I, 53
but therfore, lord, I am sory
amend me through thy great mercy,
that make to thee my mone ! 56
(Tunc pixidem aperiet, et faciet signu?n vnctio7iis, et rigabit
pedes lesu lacrimis, et tergebit capillis suis.)

Symon. (8)

A, ludas ! why doth lesus so 1 57
me thinkes that he should let her goe,
this woman full of synne and woe,

for fear of world[e]s shame. 60
And if he very prophet were, 61
he should know her lyfe here,
and sufl'er her not to come him nere,
for payring of his fame. 64

lUDAS ISCARIOTA. (9)

IS'ay, Symon, Brother, sooth to say, 65
it is nothing to my pay,
this oyntment goeth so fast away,
that is so much of pryce. 08

This ilke Boyst might haue bene sould 61)

for three hundreth penyes tould,

aud dealt to poor men, who-sere would,
and "who-sere had bene wyse. 72
Ihesto. (10)
Symon, take good heed to me ! Luke vii, lo.

I haue an arrand to say to thee. 74
Symon.
Maister, what your Avill may be,
say on, I you beseech. 76
[Iesus.]

By an Exsample I shall thee showe, 77
and to this companye, on a roe,
wherby I saye, thou male knowe,
to answere to my speache. 80
(11)
Two detters sometyme ther were, 81
oughten money to an vsurer
the one was in his dangere
fyve hundreth penyes towld, 84
The other iifty, as I say here : 85
for they Avere pore, at ther prayer,
he forgaue them both in feer,
and nought take at them he would. 88

(12)
Whether of tliese two, —read if you can,

was more beholden to that man 1 90
Symon,
Lord, as much as I can theron, 91
I shall say, or I passe.

fyve hundreth is more then fifty 93
therfore me thinketh skilfully,
that he that forgaue more party,
more holdeu to him he was. 96

Symoii, thou deemes soothly, I-wisse. 97
sees thou this woman that here is ?

sicker she hath not clone amisse,
to work in this man/ier. 100
luto thyne howse here thou me geet 101
no water thou gaue to my feet,
she washed them w/th her teares Aveet,
and wyped them her hear. 104
(14)

Kisse, since I came, thou gaue me none ; 105
but since she came into this Avonne,
she hath kissed my feet echon
of wyping she never ceassed. 108
With oyle thou hast not me anoynt 109
but she hath done, both foot and ioynt
therfor I tell the one poynt
much sinne is here rieleased. (Ad ludam Iscniiotoi/i.) 112

(15)

And ludas, also to the I say, 113
wherto wouldest thou thee mispay
with this woman, by any way,
that eased me thus base
116

A good deed she hath done to-day ;
117
for poor men you haue with you aye,
and me you may not haue, in fay, Joii. xu, 8.

but a little space. (Ad mariam 120

(16)
Therfore, woman, witterly, 121
for thou hast loved so tenderly, vii, 47, is.

all thy sinnes now forgeuo I
belefe hath saved thee. 12-i

And all that preach the Evangely 125
through the world, by and by
Chester Plaijs. XVI. CJirisi's Visit to Simon the Le/pcr.
of ihy deed sliall make memory,
that thou hast done to me. 1 28

Maria Magdalen a. (17)
My Christ, my comfort, and my kinge 129
I worship thee in all thinge
for now my hart is in lykinge,
and I at my above. 132
Seven Devills now, as I well see, 133
thou hast dreven now out of me,
and from foule lyfe vnto great lee
releved me, lord, for loue. 13G
(Tunc surget lesus, et staiulo dicat Discipulis suis, ut sdijdtwr;)

Ihesjjs. (18)
Peter and Phillip, my Brethren free, 137
before you a Castell you may see
goe you thither, and fetch anone to nic
an asse a??cZ her fole also. 1 40

Loose them, bring them hither anou ! l-il

ifany man gritch you as you gone,
and you say tluft I will ryde thcroii,
soone will the let them goe. 141

Petrus. (19)
Maister, we shall doe biddingc, 145
and bring them sone for any thinge.
phillip, Brother, be we goiuge

and fetch these Bcastes two ! 14S

VWWAVVVS.
Brother, I am ready bowne ; 149
hye that we were at the Town !

great ioy in hart haue we mon,
on this AiTand for to goe. 152
(Tunc ibunt in Civitate;;;, et dicat petrus lanitori :)

how ! how ! I must haue this Asse. 153
Ianitor.
here gets thou nother more or lesse,
But thou shalte telle me, or thou passe,
whether they shall goe. 15G

Philippus.
My maister lesu —leeve thou me 157
thinks to come to this Citty,
and badd bothe brought to him should be,
hymself to ryde vpon. IGO

Ianitor. (21)
All ready, goodmen, in good fay ! IGl
and sithe he will come to-day,
aU this Citty I will say
and warne of his cominge. 104
Take Asse and fole, and goe your Avay ! 105
for eche man of him marvaj'le may :

Lazar, that four days dead lay,
he raysed at his callinge. (Tunc ibit Ianitor ad Gives.) 108

(22)
Tydings, good men, every one ! 109
the prophet lesus comes anon !

of his disciples, gone
twayn, that were now here. 172
for his marvayles aye leev vpon 173
that he is verye god[e]s sonne,
although he in this worlde wonne ;
for ells it great Avonder were. 17G

Vumus Gives. (23)
A ! lord ' blessed must thou be ! 177
him will I goe now to see
and so I redd that all we
hitlierward take the way. 180

Secuivdi/.s Gives.

ffellous, I leeue that Christ is ho, 181
common from god in magesty
ells such marvayels, as thinks me,
he ne dyd day for day. 184
Tertius Gives. (24)

Lazar, he raysed, as god me save 185
that iiij dayes hathe bene in grave,
therfore Devotion now I haue
to welcom him to this Towne. 188

QuATJTuro Gives.
Branches of the palme Tree, 189
cell one in hand take we,
and welcome him to this Gitty
Avith fayre procession ! 192

Quint TO Gives. (25)
with all tlie worship that I may, 193
I welcome will him to-day
and spread my Glothes in the way,
as soone as 1 him see. 196

Sextu5 Gives.
These mirackles apreven apeartly, 197
that from the father Almighty
he is common, mankynd to bye :

may none other be. 200

Vumus PURR. (2G)
ffellous, I hard my father say : 201
Ihe.s?«s the prophet will come to-day
thither I redd we take the way,
Avitli Branches in our hand ! 204

185, as the scribe had omitted the four verses. 185

Make we'mirth all that we may, 205
pleasant to that lorcles pay.
hosanna, I redd by my fay,
to sing that we fonde, 208
(Tunc ibunt pueri versus lerusalem, cwm ramis palinar»6?n. in manibMs et ;

Gives prosternent vestime?tta sua in via, et rantabunt "hosauna filio
David Benedictus, qwi venit in no9Mi?(e Domini
! hosanna in ex-
!

celcis !
" Tunc lesus, sedens supfir Asellaj?i, videns Civitatem, flebit.)

(27)

Ha! lerusalem, holy Citty ! 209
vnknown to-day it is to thee
that peace tliou hast ! canst thou not seel
but Bale thou shalt abyde. 212
Much must thou dright yet some day, 213
when woe shall fall on every way
and thou begiled, sooth to say,
with sorrow on all syde. 216

(28)
Destroyed dilfuUy, downo, 217
no Stonne with other in all this Towne
shall stand, for that they be vnleven
to keep Christes come, 220
And gods owne visitation, 221
done for mankynds salvation ;
for they haue no Devotion,
ne drede not his Dome. 22-1:

(Tunc losus equitabit versus '[cnMtalem, et oDines cives panwos suos in via
prosternent, et cxmi vencrit ad Ter«pluMi, de Asina dicat
ve?tde?itib(«s cum flagello.)

(29)
Doe away and vse not this thinge ! 225
for it is not my lykinge.

Avliat froak is tliis tliis faro, 229
and casteth doAvno all our ware 1
came no 2nan hither full yare,
that did vs such anye. 232

Secua'dus Meugator. (30)

Out! Out! woe is me !
233
my Table with my monye
spread abrode, well I see,
and nought daro I say. 236

Xow it semes well thr/t hee 237
would attayne royalty ;

ells thns bould ihirst he not l)o,
to make such araye. 240

PA'iMt/s (31)

It semes well he Avould be kinge, 241
that casteth downe thus onr thiuge, '

and sayes, his fathers wonninge
in this Temple is. 244

Say, lesus, with thy langling, 245
what Evidence or tokening
shewest thou of thy raygninge,
that thou darest now do this 1 24S

SECUA'Dt'.S MEIU'ATO/;. (32)

What signes shewest tliou now here, 249
tliat thou proves such power,
to shend our ware in this manev,
maisterly through thy mayne ! 252

h,

This Temple here I may destroy, 253
and through my might and my niaystry
in dayes three it reedify,
and buyld it vp agayne. .256

VrUIUS MERCATOfi. (33)

A, ha ! lesu, wilt thou sol 257
this Avord, as ever mott I goe,

shalbe rehearsed before mo,
and Cayphas I shall tell. 260
XWESdS. (Tunc Yhesus eijciet cnm flagcUo cmewtes et vejide?ites inquiens.
Hye you fast this Temple fro ! 261
for marchandise shall be here no mo
in this place, be you never so thro,
shall ye no longer dwell. 264

lUDAS ISCARIOT. (34)
By deer god in maiesty ! 265
I am as wroth as I may be,
and some way I will wreak me,
as sone as ever I may. 268
My mastex lesu, as men might see, 269
was rubbed head, foot, and knee
with oyntment of more daynty
then I se many a day. 272

(35)

To that I haue great envy, 273
that he sufEred to destroy,
more then all his good[es] thry,
and his Dam[e]s too. 270
Had I of it had niaystry, 277
I would haue sould it soone in hye,

and putt it vp in Treasury,
as I was Avunt to doe. 280

What-seer was geaven to lesn, 281
I haue kept, since I liim knew
for he hopes I be trew,
his purse alway 1 beare. 284
liini had bene better, in good fiiy, 285
to haue spared Oyntnient that day ;
for wroken I will be some way,
of wast that was done theer. 288

(37)

Three hundreth penyes worth it was, 289
that he let spill [en] in that place
therfore god geue nie hard grace,
])ut him self shall be sowld 292
To the lewes, or that I sytt, 293
for the tenth peny of yt
and thus my maister shall be quitt
my grefe an liundreth fould. 296

(38)

Sir Cayphas and his company 297
conspyrne lesu to anoy,
ther speach anon I will espye
with falched for to fowle liim. 300
And if they gladly will doe, why ! 301
I shall teach them to him in hye
for of his counsell well know I,
1 may best beguyle him. 304
(Tunc ludas pro tempore iliscedit, rt Cayjihas loq?(('tui-.)

Cayphas. (39)

Lordinges, lookers of the law 1 305
herkins hither to my saw :

to losu all[e] men can draw,
and lyking in him base. 308

If we letten hiin long gone, 309
all men will leeve him vpon
so shall the Romans come anon,
cmd pryve a's of our place. 312

Therfore it is fully my redd, 313
we cast how he may be dead ;

for if he longe on lyfe be lead,
our law goeth all to nought. 316
Therfore say ech one his counsayle, 317
what maner way will best avayle
this ilk shrew for to assayle

some sleight ther must be sought. 320
Annas. (41)

Sir, you say right skilfully, 321
but need[i]ly men must espye ;

by hym we catch no vilanye
to found and fowle to fayle. 3.24

ffor you know, as well as I, 325
ofte we haue fownded to doe him nye,

but ever he hath the victorye ;

that no way may avayle. 328

Pyj/Mra THARTSEUS. (42)
yea, sir, in Temple he hathe beene, 329
and troubled vs [hathe] with much teone,
that, when we wended emd did wene
of him to haue had our will, 332
Or ever we wist, he was away. 333
this maketh the people, in good fay,
to leue that he is Christ veray,

and our law for to spill. 336

HeCV NDUS FllARISEUS. (43)
yea, lords, on poynt may doe gayne : 337
that lorden lazar should be slayne,

for he raysed him vp agayne,
that iiij days had bene dead. st. loim xii, lo. 340

ffor that miracle, much of mayne, 341
to honore him ech one is fiiyno,
and Lazar, that dead was, will not layne,
and he on lyfe be leade, 344

Cayphas. (44)

No more, for sootli, will many mo 345
that he has made to speak and goe,
and blynd that haue ther sight also,
loven him stidfastly. 348
And follown him, both farr and near, 349
preching the people his power
therfore my wytt is in a weer,
to ordayne remedye, 352
Annas. (45)

And remedy must ordayned be, 353
before this great Solemnity ;
or ells may other, as well as we,
trusse and take our Avay. st. loim. xii, in, 356
for when he came to this Citty, 357
all tliQ world, as you may see,
honoured him vpon ther knee,
as god had comen that day. 360

VRIUUS PHARISE[/6'. (4G)

Also, lordings, you saw theer 361
how he fared with our Chaffer,
cast it downe, god geue him care !
that was so great of prycc. 364
And also lowdly he can lye, 365
called the Temple apcrtly
his fathers bowse full falslye,
right as it had bene his. 368

Lordings, ther is no more to say, 369
but lost is our law, I dare lay,
and he come on our Sabaoth day,
tliat now aproches nye. 372
Ileale he any, less or more, 373
all men will beleue on his lore,
thcrfore it is good to slay him liefore,
that we will be slye. 376
Cayphas. (4:8)

Amouge our witt[e]s let vs see, 377
to take him with some subtilty :

he shall haue Siluer, gould, and fee,
this thing that would fulfill. 380
lUDAS.
Lordes, what will you geue me, -
381
and I shall soue help that he
Sleely betrayed bee,
right at your ownii will 1 384
Cayphas. (49)
welcome, fellow, as haue I roc,
that lUirgayn fayne would I goe to, 38G

lUDAS.
Let me see, what you will do,
and lay downe siluer here 388
for, the Devill Swapp of my Swyre, 389
1 do it without hyre,
other for Soverayne or Syre !

it is not my maner. 392

Cayphas. (50)

Say on, what we shall gevii thee, .
393
to helpe that he taken be,
and here is ready thy money
to pay thee, or thow passe 396

204 Chester Flays. XIV. Chrisfs Visit to Simon the Lej)er.
lUDAS.

As ever mott I thryve or thee, 397
and I shew my subtilty,
Thirty pennyes you sliall geue me,
and not a farthinge lasse. 400

YBiyiVS PHARI8EUS. (51)

yea, but thy troth thou must plight 401
for to serue[n] vs aright,
to betray thy maister through thy might,
and haue hear tliy money ! 404

lUDAS.

Haue here my troth, as I haue tight, 405
on fryday that, or it be night,
I shall bring him to your sight,
and tell [you] which is he. 408

TRmUS TBAmSEUS. (52)
you bene Brethren on a row,
which is he I can not know. 410

lUDAS.

now a very signe I shall you show :

aspyes whom I kysse, 412
and that is he, sooth to say 413
takes him manly, as ye may,
And lead him sleely aivay,
whether your lykinge is. 416

Cayphas. (53)

Now look thou servc[n] vs truly,
thy maisters comingo to cspye. 418

lUDAS.

Trust well thcrto imd sickerly, 419
that he shall not eschew.

the kinge of tfraunce may so afFye 422
In his realme or Bareny, 423
that they were all so trwe.

(54)

On fryday in the morninge,
my cominge
espyiis all on ; 426
for Avher that he is walking,
I will goe and espye. 428

with him I think to eate and drinke, 429
and after, Tydings to you bringe,
wher he shapes his dwellinge,
and come and tell you in hye. 432

finis Decimae paginse.


Play XV — The Last Supper

The Bakers

lulij 23. 1607.

Pagina clecima quinta de caena ([omiui et de
eius prodicione.

The Bakers.
iHESra, (1)

Brethren, all, to me right deere, 1

come hither to me, and you shall heare
the feast of Easter, you know draweth neare,
and now it is at hand. 4
That feast need[e]s kepe must wee &
Avith very great Solemnitye ;

the pascall lamhe eaten must be,
as the law dothe command. 8

aiid h close vritk liiiis cleo gracias
per me Georgi bellin, h adding 1600, 1592 Come lorde Jesu Come quicklye
1592.
h D, m/. the three

(2)
Therfor, peter, looke that thou goc, 9
and lohn Avith thee shall be also ;

prepare all things that helongeth therto, .

according to the law. 12
PETRUS.
Lord, thy hiddinge doe will Ave ;
13
but tell us first Avher it shall be,
and we shall doe it spedely,
and thither will Ave draAv. 16

(3)

Goe into the Citty which you do se, 17
and ther a man meet shall yee
Avith a Avater-pott that beareth he,

for so you may him know. 20
Into Avhat house that he shall goc, 21
into the same house enter you also,
and say
the maister send you two,
his message for to shew.' 24
(-1)

Say the maister to thee us sent,
' 25
to hauc a place convenient,
the pascall lanibc to eate ther is my intent
Avith my disciples all.' 28

a fayr parlor he Avill shew you ; 29
ther prepare all things (hve,
Avher I Avith my retinue,
fulfill the law Ave shall. 32
PETRUS. (5)

All ready, lord, even thy will 33
shortly avc tAvo shall fulfill,
and the fayr Citty Ave shall goe tyll,
as fast as avc may. 36
(Tunc petrus et loliainws ibinit, ct lio))ii)icm vas aqu.TC tcstacciun poitaii-
tiiiii allo(iuerentM./', ct aunuutiabit eis doinu?/i, heri sui.)

all hayle, good fellow ! liartely, 37
to thy maisters house, we pray the, hye,
and Ave must keep thee company,
our message for to say. 40

Servus. (6)

Come on yonr way, and follow me 41
my maisters howse sone shall you se.
loe ! here it is, verely ;
say now what you will. (Tunc domu??i intrant. 44

PETRUS.

Sir ! the maister saluteth thee, 45
and as messengers sent we be
therfore we pray thee hartely,
take heed us untill 48

(7)

The maister hath sent us to thee, 49
a place prepare for him must Ave.
the pascall lam.b ther eate Avill he,
with his disciples all. 52

PATER FAil/JLIAS.
loe ! here a parlour all ready dight, 53
with paved floors and AvindoAVS bright
make all things ready, as you think right,
and this, haue you shall. 56

(8)

NoAv, brother Peter, let us hye, 57
the pascall lamb to make ready
then to our maister Avill you and I,
as fast as Ave may. 60

PETRUS, (tunc, mensa prcparata,
Thy commaundcment, lord, done haue Ave : 61
the pascall lambe is made ready.

2G8 Ghcsicr Ploys. XV. Chrwi's Betrayal. [Haii. 2124.

therforc come on, and you shall se,
and wc shall lead the way. 64

Ihesto. (9) (time cdiint.)

Now, brethren, goe to your seat 65
this pascall lambe now let us eate,
then shall we of other things intreat,
that be of great effect. 68
ffor know you now, flie tynie is come 69
that signes and shailows be all done ;
therfore make hast, that we may soonc
all figurs cleane reiect. 72

(10)

ITor now a new law I will beginn, 73
to help mankynd out of his synne,
so that he may heaven wyun,
the Avliich for synne he lost. 76
and here, in presence of you all, 77
an other sacrifice begiune I shall,
to bring mankynd out of his thrall,
for helpe him nede I must, 80
(tunc oeciUHbit Icsus, ac loliauxea in suo greraio donuiet)

Ihesto. (11)

Brethren, I tell you, Ijy and by, 81
with great desyre desyred haue I
this passover to eate with you, truly,

before my passion. 84

ffor I say to you sickerly, 85
my fathers will, almighty,
1 nnist fulfill meekly,
and ever to be bowne. 88
(tunc IhesHS pancm accipit, ct suis discipulis dat, diccns.

this breade I geue here my blessinge, 89
take, eates, brethren, at my biddinge,
for leeve you well, without leasinge,
this is my body, 92
That shall dye for all mankynd 93
in remission of ther synne :

this geue I you, on me to mynd
aye after, euermore. 96
(tunc calicem accipiet in levatis ocnlis dicens.

(13)

ffather of heauen, I thanke thee 97
for all that euer thou doest to me !

brethren, takes this with hart free,
that is my blood, 100

That shall be shedd on the tree ; 101
for more togeather drink not Ave,
in heauen blis till that we be,
to tast that ghostly foode. 104
(tunc omnes simul edent, et ludas l&ca.riotcs manuwi in patina liabebit.)

(14)

Brethren, forsooth, I you say : 105
one of you shall me betray,
that eateth here with me to-day
in tliis company. 108

PETKUS.

Alas ! Alas ! and weale away ! 109
who that may be, know I ne may,
for I it is not, in good fay,
tliat shall doe such anye. 1 1

hard it is for us all 113
whom this case shall befall

we be but twelue within this hall
lord, tell if it be I. IIG

Iacobus.

Sorowfull for these words be we ;
117
who it is I can not see.
if this case shall fall to me,
lord, tell me hastely. (tunc ludcas intinget in patinam.) 120

iHEsra. (IG)

Through his deceit I am but dead, 121
that in my cupp weets his bread :

much Avo, for his wicked redd,
that wretch must thole, I-wis. 124
well were hym had he bene unborne 125
for body and soule is both forlorne,
that falcely so hath done beforne,
and yet in will he is. 128

lUDAS. (17)

Leife maister, is it not I
that shall doe thee this villanye. 130

Ihesc/s.

Thou hast read, ludas, redelj% 131
for sicker thou art he.

that thou shalt doe, doe hastely !
133

lUDAS.

ffarewell, all this companye ; 134
for on an Arrand I must liye,
undone it may not be. 136

Ihes(/.s. (IS)

Brethren, take up this meat anon, 137
to an other worlce we must gone :

your feet shall washen be echon,
to shew all charity e. 140
And first my solfe I Avill beginne, 141
and "washe you all that be herein,
on this deed that you may mynne
and meker for to bee. (tunc Ihesws prccinget corpus lintheolo.) 144

PETRUS. (19)

A ! lord, shalt thou Avashe my feef? 145

Ihesto.

That I do, peter, I the behight 146
the wliylii, more thou shalt not witt,
but thoa shalt afterward. 148

PETKUS.
nay, lord, forsoth in no maner,
my feet shalt thou not Avashe here, 150

iHE.sy.?.

But I washe thee, withouten were,
of ioy getts thou no part. 152

PETRUS. (20)

Nay, lord, my feet may Avell be layd,
but washe my handcs and my head, 154

Ihes6X
All is clean, therfor doe my redd :

thy feet shall washen be
and you are clean ; but, not all. 157

PETRUS.

lord, of wayle thou art tlie wall ; 158
and thoughe it do not well befall,
haue here my feet to thee. 160
(tunc lavabit pedes omiuuv«, siugulatilii, et ahstergct lintheolo.)

JNfy dcare brethren, well wytt ye, 161
that lord and maister you call me,
and well you say, as it should be,
I am and haue been yore. 164
Sith I haue washeu your feet here, 165
lord and maister, in meeke mancr,
doe echon so to other in fear,
as I haue done before. (tunc alius alios pedes lavabunt.) 168

(22)

lly children and my brethren free, 169
little whyle I may with you be,
but thither shall you not goe withe me,
as I am now in way. 172
But this sothly is my biddinge : 173
you loue togeather in all thing,
as I before, Avithout fleching,
have loved you truly aye. 176
'

(23)
So all men may know and see, '

177
my disciples that you be,
falcehod if you allways flee,
and loven well in feer. 180

PETRUS.

Lord, whether art thou in Avay % 181

(Ihesto.)

Peter, thider as I goe to day,
come nye sickerly thou ne may,
this tynie, in no maner, 184

(24)

but thou shalt thider goe. 185

Why shall it not, lord, now be so 1

my lyfe I will [now] putt in woe,
and for thy sake be slayne. 188

Ihesto.

Peter, I say thee sickerly : 189
or the cocke hath crow[e]n thry,
thou shalt forsake my company,
and take thy word agayn. 192

(25)
Brethren, let not your harts be sore, 193
but leeve in god [for] evermore,
and ia me as you haue before,
and care not for this case. IQQ'

ffor in my ffather howse ther is John xiv, 2. 197
many wonnings of great blisse
and thider I •will goe now, iwis,
to purvay you a place. 200

(26)

And though I goe from you away 201
to purvay a place to your pay,
I come agayne another day
and take you all with me. 204

Thomas.
Lord, we wot not, in good fay, 205
what maner a gate thou wilt assay
tell us, that we know[en] may
that gate, and goe with thee. 208

Ihesto. (27)

Thomas, I tell thee, without stryfe : 209
in me is way, soothenes and lyfe
and to my father, no man ne wyfe
may come with-out[en] me. johnxiv, c.

BWhD. W

And if thou knew me verely 213
uiy father you might know in hye
from hence forth, I say you sickerly,
know him all sliall ye. 216

Philippus. (28)

lorrl, lett us see thy father anon, 217
and it sufficeth us euerychon.

iHESf/S. John xiv, 8.

A long tyme you haue with me gone
phillip, why sayest thou so] 220

Sickerly who seeth me, 221
seeth my father, I tell it thee
why wills thou my father to se,
whyle I with you goe 1 224

(29)

Phillip, leevest thou not this, 225
that my father in me is
and I in him also, I-wis,
and, both we be one ? 228

The workes tlu/t I doe are his, 229
for his help may I not misse
therfore, to win you heaven blis,
my deeds you leeve upon ! 232

(30)

what so ever you aske my father deere 233
in my name, in good maner,
to fulfdl it I haue power
all that is to my pay, lohnxiv.is. 236

That my father in magesty 237
Ey me gloryfied may be
and eyther, as I say to thee,
for one haue bene aye. 240

If that loue me hartely, 241
keep my byddinge tru[e]ly,
and to my father pray will I
to send you the holy ghost, 244
To abyde with you euermore, 245
for the world knoweth not his lore ;
but you that haue known me yore,
in you he shall be moste. 248

(32)

Though I goe now to distres, 249
I will not leaue you comfortles ;
but leev[e]s this well and expres,
eft I will come agayne. 252
And then jour hartes, on a roe, 253
shall gladly be my bliss to know,
which ioy shall no man take you fro,
would he neuer so fayne. 256

(33)
Eyse up ! and goe we heathen anon ; loim xvi. 5. 257
my prayer I must gone,
but sit you still euerychon,
my father whyle I call. 260
AVakes, and haue my benison 261
for falling into tentation !

the spirit aye to bale is bowne, Mattii. xxvi, 38.

and the flesh aye ready to fall. 264
(Tunc lesus oratu?7i ihit, ct Discipuli prae dolore dormient.)

Ihesto. (34)
ffather of heauen in maiesty, lohn xvii, i. 265
glorify, if thy will be,

tliy Sonne that he may glorify thee
now, or I heathen wend. 268

In earth thou hast geuen me posty, 269
and I haue done with hart[e] free
the "worke that thou charged me, loim. xvii, 4.

and brought it to an ende. 272

(35)

Thy name haue I made men to know, 273
and spared not thy will to shew
to my disciples on a row,
that thou hast geuen me. 276

and now they know[en] verely 277
that from the father sent am I
therfor I pray thee especially,
saue them through thy mercy ! 280

(3G) (Tunc ad discipulos redit, cos dormientcs iuvenieiis.)

What ! slepe you. Brethren, all heerl 281
ryse up, and make jour prayer
lest tentation haue power,

to make you for to fall. 284
The fleshe is, as I sayd before, 285
inclyninge aye to synne sore,
and ghost occupied euermore,
therfore now wakes all 288

(37) (Tunc itcrum ad orationem, ot alta voce loquitur.)

My hart is in great mislyking Math, xxvi, 12. 289
for death that is to nie coniinge
father, if I dare aske this thing :

put it away from me ! 292

All thing to thee possible is ; 293
neuertheles, now in this,
at your will I am, iwys
as thou wilt, let it bo. 296

you slepen, 'brethren, yet, I see 297

my tyme is come, taken to be
from you I must away. 300
He that hath betray[e](i me, 301
this night from him will I not flee
in sory tyme borne was hee,
and so he may well say. 304
(Tunc ludas cuwi militum coliorte, laternis, faciB««, et armis veniet.

Ihesj/s. (39)
You, men, I aske : whom seek ye] 305

Malchus.
lesus of Kazareth ; him seek we. 306

Iesl/s.

here, al ready ; I am he !

what haue you for to say % 308

lUDAS IbCARIQTES.
A ! swet maister, kysse me, 309
for it is long sith I thee see
and, togeather we will flee,
and steal from them away. 312

IhE.5[7S. (40)
What seke you, men, with such a breath? 313

VmMus Iew.
We seeke lesus of Nazareth 314
[eth]
[ill] 316

Ihesto.

I said yore, and yet I say : st. loimxvm.s. 317
I am he ! [and] in good fay,

h conliitving :
opparcnt omixsion of tnm lines is not indicated in any of the hy a blank
li D.

suffer thes men to goe ther way,
and I am at your will. 320

Malchus. (41)

ffalce thefe ! thou slialt gone 321
to Bishop Cayphas, and that anon,
or I shall break thy body and bone,
and thou be to late. 324

Petrus.
Thefe ! and thou be so bowld 325
my maister so for to howld,
thou shalt be quit a hundreth fould,
and onward take thou that 328

(42)

Be thou so boultl, as thryve I, 329
to hould my maister here in hyo,
full dear shalt thou it abye,

but thou thee heathen dight. 332

Thy ears shall of, by god[e]s grace, 333
or thou passe from this place.
(tunc gladiiun extralift, ct Jlalclii auricula/H abseiilot.

goe ! playnt uoav to Cayphas,
and bydd him do the right 336

Malchus. (43)

Out alas alas alas
! ! ! ! 337
by Cockes bones, myne Earc he has.
me is betyde a hard[e] case,
that ever I came here ! 340

Ihesto.

Peter, putt up thy sword in hye ! Jhuh. xxvi, 52. 341
whosocuer with Sword smitetli gladly,
with Sword shall perish hastely,
I tell thee withouton were. (Tunc Ykesus tangit auricula??i, et sanat earn.)

A ! well is me, well is me ! 345
my eare is healed, now I see.
so merciful a man as is he,
knew I never non. 348

Pij/MTO Ikw.

yea, though he has healed thee, 349
Shut ivom us shall he not be,
But to Sir Cayphas, as mot I thee,
with us shall he gone ! 352

Iesus, (45)

As to a thefe ye come here, 353
swords, and staues, and armyre,
to take me in foide maner.
And end your wikked will. LuUe xxii, 52, ss. 35 G

In temple wliyl I was with yon aye, 357
no hand on me would you lay
hut now is commen tyme and day,
yonr talent to fulfill. 360

Pkim6'6' Iudeus. (46)

Come, Caytafe, to Cayphas, 361
or thou shalt haue a hard[e] grace ;
trott upjjon a prowder pace,

Thou vyle pop[e]lard ! 364

Though Belzebub and Satanas 365
Come to help thee in tht's case.
Both thy handes that thou hasc,
shall be bounden hard ! 368

finis paginee decim;e quint;c.


Play XVI — Christ's Passion

The Bowyers, Fletchers, and Ironmongers

Pagina decima sexta de passioiie lesu Christi.

The Boyers, fletchers, and Iremongers.
PKiMro Iew. (1)

Sir Bishopps, here we have brought 1
a wretcli, that much wo hath wrought,
aud woukl bring our law to nought,
for it he hatli spurred. 4

yea, wyde-wher we haue him sought, 5
and dere also we haue him bought,
for, here many man[ne]s thought
to him he hath turned. 8

Annas. (2)

A ! langlinge lesu, art thou here? 9
now may thou proue thy power,
whether thy cause be clean and clear,
thy christhod we shall knowe. 12
Caiphas.

me thinke, a maister if he were, 13
eyther for peny or prayer,
to shunt him[self] of this danger,
and such a sleight to show. 16

Annas. (3)

Sir Cayphas, I say sickerly, 17
we that bene in company,
must needs this Disabeard destroy,
that wickedly hath wrought. 20

W h), The fletchers, Bowiers, Cowpers and Stringers Playe D, fulloiccd by
Incipit pagiua deeima sexta et do passione Chrititi et primo venient ludei,
adducentes lesuwi ad annam et cayphain, et primo incipiet, om. first et D.
right so at it hath he spimied B W

Catphas.
It is nedefull, this say I, 21
that one must dye, verely,
all the people to forbye,

so that they perishe nought. 24
Tertius Iew. (4)
Sir Cayphas, herken now to nie : 25
this Babliant, our king would be,
what-sere he sayeth now before thee
I hard him say fuU yore, 28
That prince he was of such posty, 29
destroy the Temple well might he,
and buyld it up in day[e]s three, iiattii. xwi, 6i.

right as it was before. 32
QuARTra Iew. (5)
yea, sicker, that I hard him say, 33
he may deny it by no way
and also that he was god veray,
Emanuell, and Messy. 36
He may not nicke this nor say nay, 37
for mo then twenty, in good fay,
that in the temple were that day,
hard him as well as I. 40
Cayphas. (6)
Say, lesus ! to this what say vee 1 41
thou Avottest now what is putt on thee,
put forth, prince, thy posty,
and peiceave what they preven. 44
"Wliat the Devill ! one word speakes not he ! 45
yet, lesus, here I coniure thee,
thou be gods sonne, before me
answare to that they meven ! 48

Ihesto, (7)

As thou say est, so say 1 49
I am gods soiiiie Almighty,
and hear I tell[e] thee truly,
that me yet shalt thou [i]se 52
Sit on god[e]s hand, him bye, Matth. xxvi, 64.

mankynd in clowd to iustifye, 54
OMNES SIMULL.
witnes all this company
tliat falcely lyeth hee !
56
Cayphas. (8)

You herken all wliat he sayeth here ! 57
of witnes what need were 1
for, hefore all this folk, in fear,
lowd[e]ly thou lyes. 60
what say you, men, that be here? 61
Fnmus Jew.
Buffetts him that makes this Beer ! 62
a new[e] law we shall him leer,
that our law so destroyes ! 64
Cayphas. (9)
Destroy shall he not yt 65
you, wretches without witt,
found this freak a fytt,
and gurd him in the face 68
Annas.
Despysc him ! spume ami spitt 69
let se, or you sytt,

who hath happ to hitt
that us thus harmed ha?e ! 72
(Tunc Iiidei statuent lesmu in cathedra, dicentes ut seqin'tu;-.)

that makes our law falce. t Q

Secumjus Iew.
he is, hut a were, 77
to the devill deer.
Spitt we in feere,
and Buffet him als ! 80
Tebtius Iew. (11)
you hard in th«s plac now, 81
How he lyed has now
in midds of his face now
fully will I fowle him, 84
QUARTus Iew,
Passe he shall a pace now, 85
for god he him makes now
getts he no grace now,
When I begyle him, 88
VRTMUS Iew, (12)
ffye on thee, freake ! 89
Carpe now and breake !

thy breans wiU I breake
am I ready bowne, 92
Iew,
His face will I streake 93
with Cloth, or he break,
and us all wreak
for my waryson. 96

and loth for to lye ;
who smott thee, Cry,
thou be christ. 100

QUARTUS Iew.
if or all his prophesy, 101
yet he fayles thry.
though my fist fly,
gettes he a fust 104

PRIMES Iew. (14)
though he him beshitt, 105
a Buffet shall bytt
may no man me witt,
though I doe him woe. 108

SEcuiVDra Iew.

he fayles for to flyte, 109
or ought to despyte.
for he has to lyte,
now must he haue moe ! 112

TERTIUS Iew. (15)

And moe, if I may, 113
I shall soone assay :
haste thou large pay,
thoii prince on thy pate ! IIG

QUARTUS Iew.
If he say nay, 117
I shall in fay
lay one ; I dare lay,
it is not to late. (tunc cessabu?it ab Alapis.) 120

this man base served to be dead

and if he lightly thus be Icdd,
our law clean will slepp. 124
Annas.
Sir, it is fully myne advyce, 125
lead we him to the hye justice,
Sir Pylat, that is ware and wyse,
and base the law to keep. 128
(tunc Cayphas et Annas et ludei adducent &wii ad

Cayphas. (17)
Sir pylate! here we bringen one 129
that falce is, and our Elders fone,
Tribute may be geuen none Luke xxiii, 2.

to Cesar, for him here. 132
whersoeuer he and his fellows gone, 133
they turne the folk to them echone j
now aske we dome him uppon
of thee that hath power. 136
Annas. (18)
Sicker he is our Elders foo ; 137
whersoever he goeth to or fro,
that he is Kinge and Christ also,
he preacheth apertly. 140
Wist Cesar that, he would be woe, 141
such a man and we lett goe.
therfore to dome him we be throe,
lest he us all destroy. 144
per vos, sir cayphas, 1 cu?n. up, lordinges, I you pray, 5
die vos, sir annas, and wee shall here what he will saye
et sum desepte ludas amonest tliis fellowshipe here. 7
veil atres in fuit. 4
1, 3
/«. B h U tlie tv}o first, and tivo last lines of 1 are written as one line. ) 2, 7

PILATUS. (19)

AYliat sayest tliou, mon in misse aray ?
and thou be Kinge of lewes, say. 1 46

Ihesus.

So tliou sayes, as men heare may,
a kinge that thou me mase. 148
PILATUS.

No cause fynd I, in good fay,
to doe this man to death to-day. ! 50

Cayphas.
Sir, the people follow his way,

perverted them all he hase. 152
Annas. (20)

yea, all the land of Galaly Lukexxiii, 5. 153
cleane turned to him hase he ;
therfore dome now ask we,
this falce man to doe downe. 156
PILATUS.

sith he was borne ther, as sayn yc, 157
to herode sone send he shall be,
ells reft I him his royalty,

and blemish his renowne. IGO

(21)
Goes ! lead him to Herode in liye, IGl
and say I send to iustifye
this man of which he hase mai.stry,
at his owne lykinge. 164
PRIM t/s Iew.
him shall he haue hastely, 165
for lead him thider anon will I.

come then forth with thy sigaldry,
and speak [en] with the kinge ! 168
(tunc ibuiit Duo Iiidei cmn Cliristo ad Herodem.
(22)
Sir kinge, here pikte hath you sent 169
a shrew that our law hase shent,
for to haue hye Iudg[e]ment,
or he heathen wende. 172
Herodes.
A! welcome, lesu, verament, 173
I thank pilate for this present,
for ofte tyme I haue bene intent,
after thee to sende. 176
(23)
lesu, much I haue hard of thee; 177
some sygne now fayne would I see ;
GifC thou from god in maiesty
be commen, tell us here, 180
I pray thee that thou say to me, 181
and proue here some of thy posty,
and much the gladder I must be,
truly all this yeare. (nihil 184

(24)
What ! I ween this man is wood, 185
or ell[e]s dumbe, and can no good
Such a Stanold before me never stode ;

and stowt and stearn is hee. 188
Speak on, lesu, for Cock[e]s blood ! 189
for pilate shall not, bye my hood,

288 Chester Flays. XVI. Christ's Passion. [Ilarl. 2124.

doe thee amisse. now mend thy mode,
and speak somewhat to me. 192

(25)

alas I am near wodd for woe
! ! 193
me think, this man is wondrous throw,
dumbe and deafe as a doted doe,
or frentick, in good fay. 196

yet since that pilate hath done so, 197
the wrath that was betwen us two, i-uUe xxiii, 12.

I forge ue him, no more his foe
to be after this day. 200

(26)

Cloth him in whyte for this case, 201
to pilate it may be solace,
for lews custome before was
so to cloth men that be wodd, 204
(tunc induunt eum veste alba.) Luke xxjii, 11.
Or madd, as he now him mase, 205
as well semes by his face
for him that hath lost his grace,
that garment is full good. 208

FRiMus Iew. (27)

haue this, lesus, uppon thee, 209
a worshipfull weed as thinken we,
of the kinges leverye,
that on thee now is lifte. 212

SiECVNDus Iew.

putt thee forth, thou may not Hee ;
213
now art thou in thy royalty

Sir kinge herocle —beleeue will ye !

and grant mercy this gifte !
21
(Tunc redeunt ad Pilatuwi cwm Christo.)

PRiMTO Iew. (28)

Sir pilate, here the king hath sent 217
lesus agayne, and sitli he went,
he hath forgeuen his male intent
for thy deed to-day. 220

yea, fault in him can I fynd none 221
nor herode, as seen is here upon,
therfore is best we lett him gone
whether he will his way. 224
SEcujvDTO Iew. (29)

Nayle him ! we cry with on voyce,
nayle him, nayle to the crosse 226

PILATUS.

you men, for shame ! he still your noyce !

my counsell will I say : 228

you know echone the maner, 229
deliuered mvxst be a prisoner,
this feast that now aprocheth nere,
for honour of the day. 232

(30)

will you Jesus deliuered be 1 238

TERTius Iew.

Nay to suffer death worthy is lie
and therupon cry all we,
and "Barabbas reserved." 236

"What shall I doe with Icsus here, 237
that Christ is called and kinge in fere 1

QUARTUS Iew.
nayle him on Crosse, in all manere,"
for so he hath deserved. 240

PILATUS. (31)

now since I see you so fervent, 241
and shapen that he shall be shent,
wash will I here, you all present,
waxe you neuor so wood. 244
you shall all witt, verament, 245
that I am cleane and innocent,
not for to sheed, in no intent,
this rightwyse mans blood. st. Mattii. xxvii.24. 248

(32) (tunc Pilatus nianus siias lavahit et postea dicat.

you prelates, here everychon, 249
what will you doe ? lett him gone 1

Cayphas.
Nay ! nayle him to the crosse anone,
and dome him, or thou leave ! 252

PILATUS.

take yee him that bene so gryme, 253
wtd after your law deme you him !

Annas.
Nay, it is not lawfull lyfe ne lyniino
for us no man to reave. st. loim. wiii, si. 256

PILATUS. (33)
what the devill of hell ! is this to say] 257
Jesus tell me, I thee pray :

art thou kinge — say yea or nay !

of lews by Ancetry ? 260
Ihesj7.s.

Avhether hopes thou it so be, 261
or other men towld thee of me ?

PILATUS.
fay ! thy self may know and see
that no lew am I. st. loim xviii, 35. 264
(34)
men of thy owne nation 265
she we for thy Damnation
with many accusation,
and all this day so han. 268
Art thou kinge, say for all ther cry. 269
Ihe,S{7.s'.

My realme in this world, as say T,
is not, but if it weer, witterly,
with lewes were I not tane. 272
(35)
And if my realme in this world were, 273
stryve with you I would now here,
and lead with me such power,
should pryve you of your pray. 276
But my might in this manere 277
will I not proue, ne now appear
as worldly kinge, my cause unclear
Avere then, in good fay. 280
PILATUS. (36) St. John xviii, 37,

ergo a king thou arte or was. 281
Iesds.

That thou saies, it is no lesse.
But now I tell thee here expresse
That king I am and be maye. 284
U 2

Ill world I came to bere witiies 285
of southnes, therfore borne I was ;
And all that lyven southnes,
Take heeds to that I saye ! 288
PILATUS. (37)
what is sothnes, tell thou mo, 289

Ihesu.s.

Soothnes comes from Gods see,

PILATUS,

In earth tlien truth hath no posty
By thyne opinion 'I 292

Ikeh us.
How should truth in earthe be, 293
whyle so demed in earth, is he
of them that haue Aucthoryty
in earth agayne reason. 29G

PILATUS. (38) St. John xviii, .SS.

lordes, I fynd no cause, iwys, 297
to dome this man that here is.

Cayphas,
pilate, he hath done much amis

let him neuer passe. 300
Jjy Moyses law leeven we, 301
and after that law dead should he be,
for apertly preached has he
gods Sonne that he was. 304

Annas. (39) st. lohn xix, 12,

yea, pilate he that makes him pcere 305
eyther to kinge or kings feero,
withsayes Cesar of his power,
and so he hath with him 308

for who so calls him kinge hear, 3Qg
depryvis Cesar of his power.

PILATUS.

anon goe scourge this losenger,
and beat him leith. and lym !
312
FIRST Tew. (40)
Come now, with care, 313
ftreak, for thy fare

on thy body bare
stroks shalt thou beare !
31 g
Second Iew.
cast of tlus Avare 317
of all thy clothes yare,
start now and stare !

tJiee, stanold, I steer. (tunc spoliabunt cwm et aJ ligabunt.)

Third Iew. (41)
JSTow is he bownden ; 321
be he never so wounden,
sone shall he be fownden
with flapps in feere. 324
QUART TO Iew.
In woe shall he be wonden, 325
and his graynes grownden ;

no ladd unto London
such law can him leere ! 328
(tunc flagellabunt eum et postea inducnt purpura scdcHtc/H in Cathrc/ra.)

First Iew. (42)
Xow since he king is, 329
quaynt his clothing is ;

300 and B W
lithe
294 Chester Fleiys. XVI. Christ's Passion. [Hail. 2124.

to thee I hringe this

fur this tliou slialt bearc. 332
Second
All of Heathing this is, 333
and of owld spinge is,
of thorns the thing is,
thee for to weare. (CiuK Corona spina.) 336
Third Iew. (43)

now thou hast a weed, 337
haue heer a reede.
'
Scepter I thee beede,
a king for to be. (tradot ;ir«ndinLin.) 340
Fourth Iew.
hark ! take heed : 341
this must I need
for my fowle dede
knelc on my knee. (tunc ilcctant genua.) 344
First Iew. (44)

hayl, kinge of lews, 345
that so many shrews !

ribald the rwes
all this reuerence. 348
Second Iew.
Avith spowld on him spues, 349
and his hyde hewes,
annoynting thy brows
for thyn oifence. 352

h 1). befurc 333 as starjc-

to spitt in thy face, 353
that thee kmge mase,
now my nose hase
good spice, of the new. 356

Fourth Iew.
with a liard grace 357
thou came to this place
pass now the rase,
sore shalt thou rewe 360

PILATUS, (46)

lordinges, here you may see 361
your kinge all in his royalty !

Cayphas.
Nay, sir, for sooth no king haue wee st. John xix, lo. 363
saue the Emperour of Eome.

but thou neile him to the tree,
the Emperour full wroth will be. 366

Annas.
All we say, right as sayeth he :

deme him whyle thou hast teme. 368

PILATUS. (47)

whether of them would ye hanc, 369
Christ lesu or Barabban ?

Cayphas.
Xay lesu, that traytor that is tane,
must neiled be on the tree, 372
and let Barabbas goe his way. 373
h D. 365
h D. 370 Ciirist
B, to D.

PILATUS.

talvcs liim fortli then, as you say ;

for saue liini, I see, I ne may,
undone but I should be. (tiuic luik-i capiunt lesum.) STO

First Iew. (48)

This Dome is at an ende 377
now I redd us to wende,
this shrew for to shend,
a little here besyde. .380

Second Iew.
beer shalt thou not lend, 381
come hither and be hend,
thy back for to bend,
here may thou not abyde. (tunc ibunt versus moulcm Calvaiia-.) 384
Cayphas. (49)

!Now of this Sager we bene sicker, 385
against vs him boots not to biclvcr,

li D. Ikadimj}
us to]
that wee B W
h I) insert the scene of Christ's betrayal
hy Peter, icitlv which in these four MSS. t/i£ 16th 2Mgeant ends.
The Damsrll poth .speak to Petkk. I know him not, by any degi'cc, 8
was not thou wtth lesus of nazareth 1 ?
The Iew.
PETER. One of them thou arte assurcdlie,
I know him not nor what thou saith. and thou art also of gallilie,
DamselIj. thie spech clerclie bewrayeth thie
Sires, seckerly, I tell you plaine : in witnes of us all. 12
tliis mau here is one of them, 4 peter.
That was with him in the garden, In faith and truth, that is not so.
I know it to be true. shame liaue I and mickle woo,
PETi;r.. yf euf/- I did him before know
It is not true, so mote I thee ! or kei)e him eompanic ! 16
B W h add,: Tliende of this story is finished in the next leaf; D adds finis
})aginae decinie sextae. This storye is linishcd in the leaves followinge. AV
a/iul Hadding, besides thut : finis deo gracias aiid ; W
alone : pe/" me Gcorgi
The Jremongers iday. Ineipit pagina de iiiicilixione chrisli et de his (jue fue-
rant in eundo versus Iocuot calueri et ineipit ( 'aiplias. (Ireniongers] Irenmongers
agaiustc W

though he flyte, flatter, or flicker,
this fytt shall he not flee. 388
Thou, lesu, would thou be our kinge ? 389
goe forth ! evill ioy the wiiige !

for wrocken on thee at our lykinge
full sone shall be. 392

(50)

Gurde him fast, and make him goe, 393
this freak that hath bene our foe,

for all his wiles from this woe
shall no man him weare. 396
Annas.
him semes wery of his way ;
.
397
some help to gett I will assay,
for this crosse, in good fay,
so farr may he not beare. 400

(51)

Come hither Symon of surrey, 401
take this crosse anon in hye,
and to the mount of Calvary
hclpe that it were borne. 404

Simon de Ciren.
The devill speed all this companye ! 405
for death he is not worthy.
for his sake, sickerly,

I howld you all forlorne. 408

(52)

To bear no Crosse is my entcnt, 409
for it was neuer my assent
to procure this prophetts ludgmeut,
full of the holy ghost. 412

h D.

Cayphas.
Syinon, but thou wilt be slieiit, 413
and suffer payne arid prisonment,
this ci'osse upon the backe thou hent,
and lett be all thy boast 416

Simon de Siren. (53)

alas ! that ever I hither come ! 417
would god I hadd bene in Kome,
when I the way hither nome,
thus to be anoyed ! 420
but lord I take to witnes 421
that I doe this by distres.
all lewes for this falcenes
I hope will be destroyed ! (tuuc Cmcewi accipiet.) 424

Annas. (54)
haue done ! bring forth those theues two ! 425
on eyther syde of him shall they goe,
this Sir shall be honored so
with fellowship in feere. 428
Takes him here bounden fast, 429
while a whipcord here will last.
jiryme of the day is past,
how long will you be here? 432
(tunc lesuwi et duos latrouL's abducent et venicnt mulievcs,
qusLrum dicat piiiiia.

PRIMA MULIER. (55)

alas ! alas ! and 'woe is me ! 433
a dolefull sight is it to se :

so many sick saved hath he,
and now goes thus a way ! 436

Sorowfull may his mother be 437
to witt the flesh, so fayr and free,
nayled so fowle upon a tree,
as he must be to day. 440

iHEsra. (56)

yee women of lerusalem, 441
weeps not for me, nor makes no swem,
but for your own Barnteame
'

you may wepe tenderlye. 444
ffor tyme shall come, without weer, 445
ye shall blesse Belye that never Child beare,
and papps that never milk came neare,
so much is your anoy. (tunc ibimt super moJitem.) 448

Cayphas. (57)
haue done, ye Tormentors, tyte !

spoyl him that hath done us spyte ! 450

vRiuus Iew.
yea, though he both pisse and shyte,
out he shalbe shaken. 452
be thou wroth, be thou fayne, 453
I will be thy Chamberlayne :

this Coat getts thou never agayne,
and I be waken. 456

Secund. (58)

This Coat shall be myne 457
for it is good and fyne,
and Seam is ther none within,
that I can see. 460

SrcM/(da uiaria D. 43S
r,00 Chester riaijs. XVI. Christ's Passion. [Hmi-I. 21-2 4-.

yea, god gene me pyne, 4G1
and that slialbe thyne !

aye thou art enclyne
to draw toward thee. 4G4
FOURTH. (.59)

nay, fellow, by my fay, 46.5
at the Dyce we will play,
and ther Ave shall assay
this weed for to Wynne. 468
FIRST.

yea, fellow, by my fay, 4G9
Avell canst thou say !

lay forth thes Cloths, lay
on Board, or we blinne ! 472
(tunc spoliabunt lesum vestibus, et stabit niidus, sortiati sunt.)

Skcond. (60)

fellow, now letts se, 473
here are Dyce three,
which of all we
shall Wynne this ware. 4 70

Third.
Nay parted it shalbe 477
for that is equitye
in fowr pa?-ts as mott I thee,
or we heathen fare, 480
1
FOURTH. (61)

this coat with out seame i
481
to bi'cak it wore sweme :

for in lerusaleni
ther is none suche, verament. 484

his Dame now may dream 485
for her Barnteam,
for neyther Aunt nor Eanie
getts this garment. 488

Second. (62)

his other Clothes all 489
to vs fowr mou fall,
first part them I shall,
and after Dice for this. 492
This Kirtell myne I call, 493
and take thou this pall,
each man in this hall
wotts I do not aniisse. 496

(63)

this corsett take to thee, 497
and thou this to thy fee
eche man may see
that all we be served. . 500

Third.

yea, I redd now that we 501
sytt down, so mott I thee !

and loke whos this shall bo,
that is here reserved. (tunc sedebimt o»i,mes.) 504

1 FYRST. (64)

now will I beginne 505
to cast, or I blynne
this coate for to wynne,

that is good and fyne. (lacet et perdit.) 508

no part hast thou in !

but or I heathen twynne,
this coat shall be niyue. 512

(65)

Take here, I darr lay, 513
a EowndfuU, in good fay. (lacet ct pcrdit.)

3 Third.

Thou fayles, by my fay,
to haue this to thy fee. 516
for it was Cater trey, 517
therfor goe thou thy way,
and as well thou may.
And leave it with me ! (lacct et penlit. 520

4 Fourth. (G6)
'

fellows, verament, 521
I redd, you all assent,
this gay garment,
that is with out seame, 524
you geue, by my ludgment, 525
to me, this vestament
for since god has sent,

think ye neuer so swem. (Tacet et vincit.) 528

First. (07)

as haue I good grace, 529
wonne it thou base,
for synnes ther was,
ech man might see. 532

Men, for Cockes face ! 533
how longe shall poy draco
stand naked in this place 1
goe, neyles him to the Tree ! 536

Second. (68)

anon, maister, anon 537
a hammer haue I one,
as farr as I haue gone,

ther is not such an other. 540

Third.

and here are, by my pon ! 541
neiles, very good wone,

to neyle thervpon,
though he were my Brother. 544

Fourth. (69)

Goe we to hit fast 545
this Caytyfe I have cast,

shall be wrongo wrast,
or 1 wend away. 548

First.

here is a rope will last 549
for to draw a maste.
this Poplard neuer past
so perilous a play. 552

Second. (70)
Lay him thervpon, 553
this ilke mased mon,
and I shall dryve on
this neile to the ende. 556

As broke 1 my pou, 557
well cast him I can,
he shall be well wonne,
or I from liim wend. (Tunc ponent Icaxvn supo- Crnceiri.) SCO

Fourth. (71)

ifallows, will ye see 561
how sleight 1 will be,
this fyst or I flye,
here to make fast"? 564

First.

yea, but as mott I thee, 565
short Armed is he ;
to bringe to this tree

will not long last. 568

Second. (72)
ha! therfore care thou nought, 569
a sleight I haue sought,
Eopes must be brought,
to strean him with strength. 572

Third.
a Rope, as behight, 573
you shall haue, vnbought
take here one well wrought,
and draw him on length. 576
(tunc ligabunt ad sinistrai/i manu???, quia dcxtra erat prnis fixa.)

Fourth. (73)

Draws, for your father kynne ! 577
whyie that I dryve in
this ilke Iron pinne,
that, I dare lay, will last. 580

First.

as ever haue I wynue, 581
his Arme is but a fynne;
now dryves on, but dyn,
and we shall draw fast. 584
(Tunc tres traheut et quartus transfiget Clavern.)

Second. (74)

ffellows, by this light 585
now if his feet were pight,
this Gommon went aright,
and vp he should be raysed. 588
Third.
That sliall be done in height, 589
anone in your sight
for my trothe I plight
I deserve to be praysed. (Tunc pedes transfigent.) 592
Fourth. (75)
fellows, will ye see, 593
how I haue stretcht his knee 1
why prayse yon not me
that haue so well done 1 596
First.

yea, help now that hee 697
on height raysed he
for, as mott I thee,

almost it is none. 600
(Tunc Pilatus, Tabulam liabens in manu, tradet vni militum.)

PILATUS. (76)
Come hither, thou ! I commande thee ! 601
goe neile this Table on the Tree
Sith he kinge of lews will be,
he must haue Cognisaunce. 604

li tunc pihitus habens tabulam in
dicit dicat W h adding

" lesu of men may sec, G05
" kinge of lews " how lykcs yc ?

I writt thcron, for so sayd lie,
without variaunce, 608
Second Iew. (77)

Sir Pilat, to vs take hede : GOO
kinge he is not, as god me spede !

therfore thou doest a sory deed
that writinge many one rews. 612
Thou should wryte tliat many might reade, 613
how he lyed to eche leede,
and towld ouer all wher he
that he was kinge of lewes. 616
I'lLATUS. (78)

That is written, that haue I written. 617

Third. st. loim xix, 22.

yea, would god thou were beshitten ! 618
for all men shall well witlen,
that wrong thou hast wrought. 620
"What the Devill ! kinge is he none, 621
but I'alcsly ther as lie hath gone,
towld Leasings to many one,
that full dear shall be bought 624
(tunc omnes Ci'uce?n cxaltabunt et veiiiet JIaria.)

Maria, mater Iesu Christi. (7 'J)

Alas ! my love my lyfe my lee
! ! ! 625
Alas ! mowrning now madds me.
Alas ! my Boote looke thou be,
thy mother that thee bare ! 628

Thinice on my freiit ! I fosterd thee, 629
and gaue the sucke vpon my knee
vpon my payne haue thou pitty !

thee fayles no power. 632

(80)

Alas ! why ne were my lyfe forlorne ? 633
to fynd my foode me beforne
Tugged, Lugged, all to-torne
with Traytors, now this tyde? 636
"With neiles thrust, and Crown of Thurnc, 637
therfore I madd, both even and niorne,
to see my birth that I haue borne,
this bitter Bale tc byde. 640

(81)

[My sorrow, sweet Sonne, thou cease, 641
or of my lyfe thou me releace !

how should I apayd be or in peace,
to se thee in such Penaunce? 644
Sith thou me to thy moder chose, 645
and of my body borne thou was,
as I conceived thee wemlesse,
thou graunt me some legiaunce ! 648

(82)

Alas ! the sorrow of this sight 649
marrs my mynd, mayne and might,
but aye my hart me think is light,
to looke on that I love. 652
And when I looke anon rig) it 653
vpon my Child tliat thus is dight,
would Death deliuer me in height,
then were I all aboue.] 656

alas ! my sorrow why Avilt thou not slalcc, 657
and to thes Traytours me betake,
to sufl'er death, Sonne, for thy sake,
and doe as I thee say 1 660
alas ! Thecfes, why doe ye so? 661
slay me, and let my Sonne goc !

for him suffer I would this woe,
and lett him wend his way. 664

Maria (84)

Alas ! how should my hart be li,!j,ht, 665
to see my semely lord in sight
dilfully drawn and all to-digt,
that did nevar man grevance. 668
Marred I am, mayne and might, 669
and for him me fayles to feight,
but god that aye rules the right, I
lie geue you much mischance ! G72

Maria Iacobi. (85)

alas ! sorrow settes me sore ; 673
mirth of thee gett I no more
why Avouldst thou dye, lesus? wherfore?
that to the Dead gaue lyfe. 676
Help me, lesu, with some thingc, 677
and out of this bitter bale me bringe,
or ells slay me, for any thinge,
and Stint me of this stryfe. G80

Maria Saloaie. (SG)

Como, lord, downe, amZ brcake thy P.andcs ! G81
and heale thy lovely handes
l(jce !

or tell, lesu, for whom thy woundes,
since thou art god and man. 684
Alas ! that ever I borne was, 685
to SB my lord in such vnpeace,
my sorrow will never slake ne cease,
such sorrow is me vpon. 688
Annas. (87)
Now this shrew is hoven an height, 689
I would se for all his sleight,
for his Croune how he would feight,
and fownd from vs to flee. 692
He that hath healed so many one, 693
now saue him selfe, if that he can, st. Matth. xxvii, 42.

and we shall leeve[n] him vpon,
that god[e]s sonne is he. 69 (j
(Tunc lesus in lignum pendens, ait vt seqiJi'tur.)

(88) » MS. ITic.

ffather of heaven, if thy will be, 697
forgeue them this they done to uie ! st. Luke xxiii, u.

they be blynd, aiid may not see,
how fowle the do amisse. 700
Cayphas.
If thou be of such posty, 701
and god[e]s sonne in maiesty,
(Jome downe, and we will leeve on thee,
that soothly so it is. 704
Pij/Mus Latro. (89)
If thou be Christ veray, st. Luke xxiii. so ff. 705
and gods sonne, now assay,
saue vs from this death to day,
and thy selfe also !
708

Ah ! man, be still, I tliee pray ! 709
dreed god, I read thee, aye
for folislily thoii speaks, in fay ;
make not thy frend thy foe ! 712

(90)

Man, thou knows well, iwysse, 713
that righteously we suffer this,
but this man hath not done amis,
to suffer so great anoye. 716
But, lord, I beseech thee, 717
when thou art in thy maiesty,
then that thou wilt thinke on me,
and on me haue mercy. 720

InESus. (91)

Man, I tell thee in good fay, 721
for thy beleefe is so veray,
in paradice thou shalt be to da)',
With me in my blisse. 724
And to thee, woman, also I say : st. loim xix, -ifi ir. 725
ther thy sonne thou se may,
that clean virgin base bene aye,
lyke as thy self is. 728

(92)
And, loBn, thy moder ther may thou so I 729

IOH.4iViVES EVANGELISr.l.

Yea, lord, her keper I will be
welcome Mary, mother free !

to geather we must goe. 732

Alas ! ray hart will break in three ! .733
alas ! Death, I coniure thee !

ray lyfe, sonne, thou take from me,
and twin me from this woe ! 736
(93)
Comfort thee, swet mary ! 737
though we suffer this anye,
I tell the, suster, sickerly,
on lyfe thou shalt him see, 740
and ryse vp with full victory 741
when he hath fulfilled the prophesy,
thou shalt him se, full sickerly,
with in thes day[e]s three. 744
(94) St. Matth. x.wii, 46.

Hely! hely ! hely ! hely ! 745
my god my god ! ! I speak to thee !

Hely, laraa sabachthany %
why hast thou forsaken me ? 748
First Iew.
A ! hark, he cryes vpon hely, 749
for to deliuer him hastely.

Second.
Abyde, and we shall witt in hye,
whether hely dare come here, or noe. 752
InsSUS. (95) St. lolm. 28.

INfy Thirst is sore, my thurst is sore. 753
Third Iew.
Yea, thou shalt haue a drink, thcrfore,

Marye the
ffirst
rt.s nffr.r 74.5
I to

B h D, lazama W. 748 batlianyc; D. thou thus B W

Iude?f.s liark] li, horki;,

that thou shalt list to drink no more
of all this seven yeare. T'jG

Iesus.

Almighty God in maiesty,
to worch tliy will I will neuer wond ;

my spirit I betake to thee ;
i-ukoxxiii, n;.

receiue it, lord, into thy hand ! 760
Centurio. (96)

Lordings, I say you sickerly, 761
that we haiie wrought wilfully,
for I know by the jirophesy,
that god[e]s sonne is he. 764
Therfore, sirs, very ferd am I 765
to hear this noyce and this crye,
I am ashamed, verely,
this vncooth sight to see. 768
CAYrHAS. (i)7)

Centurio, as god me speed ! 769
peace, and speak not of thai dede,
for of him thou getts no meede
what needes the so to say ? 772
But, Longeus, take this spear in hand, 773
to pearcc his hart look thou ne wond !

Longeus.
A ! Lord, I see neither sea nor land
this seuen year, in good fay. 776

this was godcs soiiue, allmiglitie, I know by nianiic?' ol" liis crye,
no other, for soth, leve will I, he hath iiillfdled the propheuie,
for needcs it so must be. and godhead showed apcrtly
in him all men may know.

thou most be smvttcd, thou canst not read
but when thou seest his liart blede,
lettes see what thou canst saye.

take this spear, and take good heede, 777
and do, as the Bishopp thee badd,
a thing that is great need
to wonne I hould tliee wood. 780
LONGEUS.
I will do as you bydd me, 781
but on your perill it shall lie,
what I doe I may not see,
wher it be ill or good. 784
(99)
High king of heauen, I call thee here, 785
what I haue done well wott I near
but on my handes and on my Spear
Avliott water runnes ther throe ; 788
And on my eyes some can fall, 789
that I may se you, some and all
A ! lord, wher ever be the waH,

that this water came froo? (Tunc axivamn Aspiuit.) 792
(100)
Alas alas
! and weele-a-wny
! ! 793
what dedc haue I done to day
a man, I see, sooth to say,
I haue slayne in this affray . 796
But this, I hope, very Christ be, 797
that sick and blynd, through his jiitty,
hath healed before in this Citty,
as thou has me to day. 800
Of mereyc, lord, now I thie praye lesu, much haue I hard of thie,
For I wist not what I did. 2 That sii'k and bliiide through thy pittie. 4

Thee will I serue, and with thee be 801
for well I leeue, in day[e]s three
thou wilt ryse through thy pnsty,
and saue that on thee call. 804

loSEPH AB AhaMATHBA.

A, lord god ! wliat harts hane ye, 805
to slay this man that I now se %
vengeanc vppon you, witte/'ly,
I warrand sone shall fall. 808
[Alas ! how should I be mery, 809
to se his Body, fayr and fre,
all to-torne vpon a tree,
that was so principalis 812

(102)

Nichodemus, Sir, both you and I, 813
haue cause to worship him, witterly,
and his body glorifye,

Therfore goe we, by and bye, 817
and worship liim devoutly ;

for we may therwith, perdy,
win vs heaven blisse ! 820

XlCHODEMUS. (103)

Joseph, I leeve this sickerly : 821
that he is gods sonne Almiglity.
goe aske of I'yiate his Body,
and Buryed it sliall be, 824

lord, I thie prayo W
h T) dciul one rood tree, tliat iiemtr yett did

tlifjrfbre a tomlic is made for me,
there in his bodic Imried slialbe,
for he is king of blisse.

I shall help thee, witterly, 825
to take him downs devoutly,
though Cayphas goe wood therby,
and eke also his meny. 828

Joseph ab Kuxmatiiea. (101)

To Pilate, Brother, will we gone, 829
you and I togeather alone,
to ask his body of our fone,
if that it be thy read. 832

A Sepulchre I wott thor is one, 833
well graved in a stonne ;
he shall be buxyed, flesh and bone,
his body that is dead. 836
(Tunc veuint siinul ad pilatu?«, et loseph flccta/ido dicat :)

(105)

Ben avoose, Sir Pilate in bye ! 837
as you sitt in your Sea,
a boone grauut for Charity
my Brother and me ! 840
The body of my lord Messy, 841
that you neiled on a Tree,
graunt vs, lord, in suffraynty,
and buryed it shall be. 844

PILATUS. (106)

Joseph, J. tell thee without nay, 845
that body thou shalt haue to day
but let me know, I thee pray,
whether his lyfe be gone. 848
hark ! Centurio, is lesus dead 1 849

Sir pilate, speciallie I thie pray, this prophett that is dead to daye
a boone thou graunt me, as thou maye : thou graunto me his bodie.

loseph, alreadie, in good faye, that he is dead, withouten naye
yf that Ceutuiio, he will saye liim will I not denic.

yea, Sir, as ever break I bread, 850
in him is no lyfe lead,
nor never a whole vayne, 852
PILATf/S. (107)
losoph, then take him to thee ; 853
goes and let him buryed be ;
but look thou make no sigaldry,
to rayse him vp agayne ! 85
loSEPH.
Graunt mercy, sir of Dignity ! 857
you need not for to warn it me,
for ryse he will of his posty,
and make vs all full fayne. (Tunc ibuut super montcwi.) 860
(108)
A ! swet lesu ! lesu ! swet lesu ! 8G1
that thou must dye, full well thou knowe !

lord, thou graunt vs grace and vertue,

to serve the in our lyfe ! 864
That they to thy Blisse renew 865
All thai euer to thee be true
for Emperoiir, kinge, knight no lew,
with thee they dare not stryve. 86S

as thou arte good, faithfull and true
in a tombe is made full new

shouldest thou neucr haue had such thie blessed bodie buryed shallie
vertue, 1 with all worshipe and houestie,
As thou hast showen, .since I thie knew, and menskc, all that I may. 8
But that godhead thie deedes should hope I within these dayes three, 9
In ilcsh and blode, one lyve to see
As thou before hast said ; 4 thie that art nayled one a tree
Therefore lesu, come hether to me, 5 Vnworthclie to daye. 1

Sir losephe, Brother, as well I se, 869
this holy prophett is geuen to thee
some worship he shall haue of me,
that is of might most. 872
ffor as I leev, by my luteye ! 873
very god[e]s sonne is he ;
for very sightes men may se,
when that he yeeld the ghost 87G
(110)
ffor the. Sonne lost his light, 877
Eartliquake made men afright,
the lioch that never had cleft
did cleev then, as men might know, 880
Sepulchrs opened in mens sight, 881
dead men rysen ther hy night
I may say he is god Almight,
such. Signes that can show. 884
(111)
Therfor brought here haue I 885
an hundreth pownd of Spicery :

mirhe, Aloes, and many mo, therhy
to honour him will I bringe 888
ffor to Balme his swete body, 889
in Sepulchre for to lye,
that he may haue on me mercy,
when he in heaven is kinge. 892
Amen.
finis Decimse sextse pagine. lulii 27 : 1607.


Play XVII — The Harrowing of Hell

The Cooks and Innkeepers

Pagina Decima Septiwa dc Descensu Christi
ad Inferos.

The Cookes and Inkepers.
Adamus. (1)

A ! lord and Severayne Saviour, 1

our Corafort and our Counseler,
of this light thou art Author,
as I se well in sight. 4

This is a Signe, thou would succour 5
thy folke that bene in great langour,
and of the Devill be Conqiierour
as thou hast yore behight. 8

(2)

Me thou madest, lord, of Clay, 9
and gaue me paradice in to play ;

but after my Sinne, sooth to say,
deprived 1 was therfro ;
12
And from that weale putt away, 13
and here haue lenged sithen aye,
in Thesternes, both night and day,
and all my kynd also. 16

(3)

by this light that I now se, 17
ioy is com??ien, lord, through thee,
and of thy people thou hast pitty,
to putt them out of payne. 20
Sicker it may none other be, 21
but now thou hast mercy on me,

ibiVZem iiebant, secM?idum evangeliuni nicodemi, et primo fiat hix in inferno

and my kynd, through thy posty,
thou wilt restore agayne. 24

ESAY. (4)

Yea Sickerly, this ilke light 25
comes from gods sonne Aliiiiglit,
for so I p?'ophesyed aright,

whyle that I was lyviuge. 28

Then I to all men beheight, 29
As I ghostly sawe in sight,
this word that I through gods might
shall rehearce without tariinge : 32

(Popiilus qui ambulabat in tenebris vidit hice?ft magnam. ) isa. ix, 3.

(5)

The people, that tyme I sayd expresse, 33
that went about in Thesternes,
se a full great lightnes,
as we done now, echone, 36

is fulfilled my prophesy, 37
that I, the Prophet Esay,
wrott in my Books that will not lye,
who so will looke theron, 40

Simeon Justus. (6)

And I Symeon, sooth to say, 41
will honor god, all that I may,
for when Christ a Child was, in good fay,
in Temple I him tooke. 44

And as the holy ghost that day 45
taught me, or I went away,
these wordes I sayd to god[e]s pay,
as men may fynd in Booke 48

h D. tlirongh
yeaden B D, evldeii W
S20 Cltester Flmjs. XVII. Christ's Descent into Hell.

{')
(Nunc flimittis servu??i tuu?», Domiue, sccu'/iduwi vciIixuh,
tuu?)i in pace. St. Luke ii, 29.

Ther I prayd, witli-out[e] lesse, 49
that god would lett me dye in peace,
for he is Christ that Commeii was,
I had both feld and seene 62
That he had ordayned for mans lieale, 53
ioy to the people of Israeli,
nowe is it wonnen, that ilk weale,
to vs, withouten weene, 56
EaPTISTA. (8)

Yea, lord, I am that ilk lohn, 57
that followed thee in flood lordan,
and that in Avorld about can gone
to warne of thy co??iminge. 60
And with my finger I shewed expresse (51

A nieke lamb in thy lyknes,
in token that thou common was
niankynd of Bale to bringe. G4
(Ecce agnus Dei, ccce qui tollit peccata mu?Mli.
Seth. (9)

And I, Sethe, Adams sonne, am here, 65
that lyvinge went, without[en] were,
to aske at Paradyce a prayer
at god, as I shall say, 08

to hringe the people to .salvacion, and with tliee to haue woninge.
by uiirrette of thy bitter passion, pciietcnciam agite, appropinquat
thi'ougli faith and pcnuance to have onim regniun. celorum, (et di-
remission, cat.
at tliie coming wee had forgincnes, therfore thes wordes I doe rehearse
mercye concludeth liglitwisenes, with honour vnto thee,

That he would graunt an Angcll in hye, 69
to geue oyle of his mercy,
to anoynt my father in liis nye,

in sicknes when he hiy. 72

(10)

Then to me appered Michaell, 73
and bade me travell never a deale,
and sayd wepinge nor prayers fell
avayled me nothing to seeke. 70

JSTay, of that Oyle might I haiie none, 77
made I neuer so much mone,
vntill fyve Thousand years were gone,
and fyve hundreth eeke. 80

Daviu. (11) (Oinnes Genu flectantes.)

A ! high god emd king of blisse, 81
worshiped be thy name, iwis !

I hope that tyme now come[n] is

to deliuer vs of danger. 84

Come, lord come to Hell auone,
! 85
and take out thy folk, everychon,
for those years are fully gone
sith mankynd first came heare. 88
(Tunc Satliau sedons in Cathedra dicat

Sathan. (12)

Hell hownds, all that be liere, 89
make you bowne witlr Bost and Beif,
for to this fellowship in fcere
ther hyes a fearly freak. 02

A noble you haue mon : 93
lesu, that is giids sunne,

comes hither witli vs to woime
on him now ye you wreake ! 9G

(13)

a man he is fullye, in faye, 97
ffor greatly Death he dredd to day,

and these wordes I hard him say :

" my soule is thivste vnto Death "
: 100
(Tnstis est aiiima mea vsq?ic ad mortum.
Such as I made lialt and Blynd, 101
he hath healed into ther kynd,
therfor that Boystcr looke that you hyiide
in Bale of hell Ureath ! 104

Qecunvus Demo.v. (14;

Sir Sathanas, what man is he 105
that should thee pry ve of thy posty ]
how dare he doe agaynst thee
and dread his Death to day 1 1 0(S

gretter then thou he semes to l)ee, 109
for Degraded of thy Degree
thou must be soone, well I see,
and pry viid of thy pray. 112

Tertius Demon. (15)

Who is this, so stiff and stronge, 1 1

that maisterly comes vs aiuoiigc,
our feluwship that he would funge 1
hut therof he shall fayle. 110

wcte he vs w/th any wrong, 1 I 7

he shall singe a sory song
but on the, Sathanas, it is long,
and his will ought avayle. 1 -0

Chester Plr/ys. XVII. Christ: s Descent into Hell. 323

Sathan. (16)
Against this Shrew, that comes here, 121
I tempted the folke in fowle mancre
ayesell and Gall to his Dinner
I made them for to dight, 124
And hange him on a Rood Tree. 125
now is he dead right so throw me,
and to Hell, as you shall se,
he comes anone in height. 128
Secua'ous Demoa'. (17)
Sathan, is not this that Syre 1 2D

that raysed Lazar out of tlie fyre 1

Sathan.
Yea, this is he that will conspyre
anone to reave vs all. 132
Tekcius demon..
Out, out ! alas, Alas ! 133
hear I coniure the, Sathanas,
thou suffer him not to come to this place,
for ought thai may befall. 136
Demoa'. (18)
Yea, sickerly, and he come here, 137
passed is cleane our power,
for all this fellowship in fcere
he may take away when he would ; 140
ffor all be at his Commandment : 141
Lazar, that was with vs lent,
mawger our Teeth away he Avent,
and him might we not howld. 144
(Tunc veniet Yhesus et fiet Clamor vel sonitus jnaterialis in.ar;nus, et
dicat Ihwics " Attolite portas piin(;i])es vestras et elevaiiiiui poitse
:

teteniales, et introibit Rex gloriie.")

;324 Chcder A'V/I. Christ's Descent into Hell.

IlIK.SL-,9. (19)

Open hell Gates aiioiie ! 145
you princes of payn, every ehou !

Tliat Gods Sonne may in gone,
And tlie kinge of Blisse ! 148

Demon.

Goe hence, Poplard, from this place ! ,.
.
149
or thou shalt haue a sory grace ;

for all thy Boste and thy nianase
these men thou shalt[e] misse. 152

Satiian. (20)

Out ! alas ! what is this 1 153
see I never so much blisse
toward hell come, iwisse,
sith I was prince here. 156

My maisterdonie now fares amisso, 157
for yonder a stubborn fellow is,
right as wholly hell were his
to rive me of my power. 160

Tektius Demox. (21)

Yea, Sathanas, thy Soverainty 161
fayl[e]s cleane, therfore flee,

for no longer in this See

here shalt thou not sytt. 1 64

Goo forth ! fi'ight for thy degree ! 1G5
or ells our Prince shall tliou not bo,
for now ))asseth thy jjostye,
and hence thou must flitt. (laceant tunc Slathaija?« ile sodc sua.) 16S

Sateian. (22)

Out! Alas! I am shent. 1G9
my might fayles verament,

this Princ that is now present
will spoyle from me my pray. 172

Adam, by my Intycement, 173
and all his bloud tlirough me were blent
now hence they shall all be hent
and I in hell for aye. ,
176

Iresus. (23)

Open vp hell gates, yet I say, 177
you Princes of pine that be present
and lett the kinge of bliss this way,
that he u]ay iulhll his intent 180

Sathax.

Say, what is he, that Kinge of blisse ? 181

lUESUS.

That lord the which Almighty is
ther is no power lyke to his,
of all ioy he is kinge. 184

(24)

And to him is none lyk, iwis, 185
as is soothly seene by this,
for man, that sometyme did amis,
to his blisse he Will bringe. (Tunc lesus accipiet Adam ptr niaimju.) 188

I, kinge david, nowe well maye saye, I taughte men this here in my life dale,
my prophesye fulfilled is in faye, to worshipe god by all waie
as nowe shewes in sighte verrye that hell gates he shall affraye,
and southlye here is seene. 4 and wone that his hath bene : 8
Confiteantiir doynino misericordie eius et mirabilia eius, filius houiinis con-
trivit portas sereas et vectes ferreas confreget.

Peace to tlie, Adam, my Darlinge, 189
and eke to all thy ofspringo,
that rightcoxis were in eirtli ly vinge
from me you shall not sever. 192

(25)

To blis[se] now I will you hringe, 193
ther you shall be without cndinge
Michael, lead these men singinge
to ioy that lasteth ever. 196
JIICHAELL.

Lord, your will done shall he. 197
come forth, Adam, come with nie !

my lord vpon the Eood Tree
your sinn[e]s hath forbought. 200

(20)

Now shall you haue lyking and lee, 201
and be restored to your degree,
that Sathan with his subtilty
from bliss to bale hath brought. 204
(Tunc Alicliael adilucet Admn ct SrtHctos ad Paradisu?/?, et in obviam
venient licnoc et liulias, l/atio salvatus, ct Sathan dicat :)

Sathax.
Out, alas ! now goeth away 205
my Prisoners and all my pray,
and I might not stirr one Stray,
I am so streitly dight. 208

(27)

iNow comes Christ sorrow T may ; 209
for me and my meny for aye.
never sith god made the first day,
Avere so fowle of right. (Tunc Adam videns Enoek et Iieliam ait.) 212

I my selfe maic not starts a 15 h 1), W
but vitlt stun; instfcul o/staitc. H.

ADAMC/5.

Say, what luaner men bene yee, 213
that boclely meten vs, as I see,
and Dead come not to hell as we,
since all men Damned were ] 21

(28)

when T trespassed, god hett me 217
that this place closed alway should be
from earthly man to haue entry,
and yet fynd I you here. 220
Enoch.
Sir, I am Enocke, sooth to say, 221
putt into this place to gods pay,
and here haue lyved euer since that day,
at lyking all my fill. 22-1

(29)

And my fellow here, in good fay, 225
is Hely the prophett, as you se may,
that ravished was in that aray,
as it was god[e]s will. 228
HELIAS.

Yea bodely death — leeue thou me— 229
yet never suffred we,
but here ordaynd we are to be,
till Ante Christ come with his, - 232

(30)
feiglit against vs shall he, 233
and slay vs in the holy Citty ;

but sickerly with in days three,
and half one we shall ryse. 23G

S-28 Chester Plaijs. XV11. Christ's Descent into Hdl.
Adam.
And is this th;it cnmes licre 237
"with Cvosse on shoulder in such niancre]

Latuo.

I am that Theefo, my fader deere,
that honge on Koode tree 240

(31)

but for I leeved, without weere, 241
that Christ might saue vs both in feere,
to him I made my prayer,
the which was graunted me. 244
AVlien I see signes veray , 245
that lie was gods Sonne, soth to say,
to him devoutly I can pray,
In his Eealme when he come, 248

(32)

To think on me by all way ;
249
and he Aunswered and sayd :
" this day

in Paradice with me thou shalt be aye,"
So hither the way I noome ;
2.'52

And he betooke me this tokeninge, 253
A Crosse vpon my backe hanginge,
The Angell michael for to briuge,
that 1 might haue entrye. 25G

Adamcs'. (33)

Goe Ave to blisso, then, owld and yonge, 257
and worsliip god, ahvay wcldingo,

lives with v"U B Wh I), hiU in. //ir latter simjj/i/ lirf'on: with Crosse, suchl
tliis 1', W
Icvcd I? W
he. woulde B W
we to hlfsse bouth oulde and yonge B W

and Afterward, I read, we singe
with great solemnity. 260
(" Te Deiim landami/s, tp corifiteiiinr." Et sic Ibunt glorificantos
Deu7«, ca?itaiites " Te Deu?«.")

Finis Paginse Decinic Septimoe.

[mvlier.

wo be to the tynie tliat I came heare ! 261
I saye to thee nowe, hicitier,
with all thy felowshipe in feare,
that presente be in in place,
(34)
woful am I, with thee to dwell, 265
sir sathanns, sergante of hell
endles paines and sorowe cruell
I suffer in this place. 268
sometyme I was a tavernere, 269
a gentill gossipe and a tapstere,
of wyne and ale a tmstie brewer,
w//ich wo hath me wroughte. -272

(35)
of Cannes 1 kepte no trewe mesuer, 273
my cuppes I soulde at my pleasuer,
deceavinge manye a creature,
tho my ale were naughts. 276
and when I was a breAver longc, 277
with hoopes I made my ale stronge,
ashes and Erbes I blende araouge,
and marred so good mavlte. 280
(36)
therfore I niaye my handcs Avringe,
'

281
shako my Cannes and cuppes riuge,

sorowfull iiiaie I sicke and singe,
that ever I so dealed. 284

Taverners, tai)ster.s of this cittie 285
slialbe p/'cnioted heai'C by me

for breakinge of tliis ciintit'y,
liui'tinge the common welth ;
288

(37)

with all tipplers, tapsters fliai are eunninge, 289
mysspendinge moche maulte, brewinge so theyno,
sellinge small cnppes, money e to wyn,

against all truth to deale. 292

therfore this place ordeyned is 293
for siiche ylle-doeres, so moche amisse ;
here shall the have ther loye and blesse,
exsaulted by the neck ; 296

(38)

with my mayster, mightye mahonnde, 297
i'or castinge mavlte besyddes the combo,

moche watter takinge for to compounde
and litill of the secke ;
300

with all masters, minglers of wyne in the nighto, 301
breAvinge so blendinge against daye lighte :

suche newe made clarrytte is cause full righte
of sicknes and desease. 304

(39)

this I 1)0 take you, more and lessc, 305
to my swecte mayster, sir sathanas,
to dwell Avith hym in this place,
Avhen it shall you please. 308

Sathanas.

Avclckome, deare darlinge, to vs, all three 309
though lesus be gone Avith our meanye,

Tavernes D.

yet shall tliou al)3'de heare still me,
in paiiie with oute Ende. 31 2

Secuxdus Demon. (40)

welckome, dere ladye, I shall thee Avedd ! 313
for nianye a heavye and dronckeii head,
cavse of thy ale, were broughte to bed,
farre worse then anye beaste. 316
Tercius demon.

welckome, dere darling, to endles balle 317
vsinge cardes, dice, and cupes snialle,
with manye false outhes to sell thy ale
uowe thou shalt haue a feaste !] 320


Play XVIII — The Resurrection

The Skinners

Pagina Decima Octava De Resurrectioiie lesu Cliristi.

The Skinners.
PlLATUS. (
1

Per vous, Sir Cayphas, 1
Et vous avous, Sir Annas
Et sum Disciple Indas,
Gule Treison fuite. 4.

Et grande luces de Incite, 5
A moy perfeyt deliuere,
Dame fuit ludge,
per loys Eoy estreit. 8

(2)

You lordinges and ladys so lonely and leere, 9
Yon kempes, you known knights of kynde,

licrkens all hitherward my liestes to here,
for I am most fay rest and freshest to fynde, 12

moste highest I am of estate, 13
for I am Prince pereles most lioyall man of Riches ;

I may deale and I may dresse,
my name is Sir Pilate. 16

(3)

ffor Cesar, lord mosto of Posty, 17
honoretl my estate and my degree,
that he sent Icsus to me,

tu deliuer him to the dead. 20.

1'hey cryed on me all with one voycc, 21
the lews on me made piteons noyce,
I gaue them leave to hange him on Crosse
this was through lews redd. 24

(4)

I dreed yet lest he will vs greeve, 25
for that I saw, I may well beleeue ;

I saw the Stones began to cleeue,
and Dead men vp can ryse 28
In this Citty all about 29
was none so sterne ne so stowt,
tliat durst look vp for great doubt,
they could so sone agiyse. 32

(5)

And thorfor, Sir Carphas, yet I dreed 33
lest ther were Peryll in that deed ;

I saw him hange on Hood and bleed
tyll all his blond was shedd. 36
And when he sliould his Death take, 37
the wedder waxed wonderous blacke,
Layte, Timnder, and Earth began to quake,
therof I am a-dread. 40

And this was yesterday abowt nooiie, -4

PILATUS.

Yea, Sir Bishopp, this is one, 42
to speak therfor Ave haue to done,
for I leet bury him soone

in a Tomb of Stonne. 45
And the7-fore, Sirs, amongst vs three 4(5

let vs ordayne and oversee
ther any perill be,
or we henee gone. 49

Cayphas. (7)

Sir pilate, all this was doone, 50
as we saw after soone,
but belyve, at after noone
the wedder began to cleare. 5.3

And, Sir, if it be your will, 54
wordes you lett be still,
and speak of an other sky 11,
lest any man vs liere. 57

Annas. (S)

Yea, Sir Pilate, nought for-thy, 58
1 saw him and his company
rayse men with Sorcerye,
that longe before were dead. . 61

il'or and ther be any more sucli lafte 62
which can of any such wicli craft,
that body be from vs rafte,
advyse you well, I redd. 65

Cayphas. (9)

Yea, Sir Pilate, I tell thee right, 60
lett vs ordayne many a liarde Kniglit,
Avell armed, to stand and feight
with power and with force. 69

iV.li' Chester J'hcijs. A'VJII. Clirist's Ursurrcdion.

Tliat no sliame to vs befall, 70
lett vs ordayne here amongst vs all,

and trew men to vs call,
to kec}) well the Coarse.

PILATUS. (10)

Now hy Jhesuti, that dyed on roode, 74
me think your counsell wonderoiis good ;

the best men of kyiine and blond
anone I will call in. 77

Sir Colphran, and Sir lerafas ! 78
Aroysat and sir Gerapas !

we pray you, Sirs, here in this case,
anone looke you ne blinne. 81

(11)

A my knights, stiffe and stcrne of hart,
!
82
you be bowld men and smart
I warne you now at worel[c]s short,
with you I haue to done. 85

TUmUfi MILES.

Sir, we be here, all and some, 86
as bowld men all ready bowne
to dryve your enemyes all aduwue,
whyl that we may stande. 89

(12)

Wc be your knights, everichon ;
90
fayntnes in vs ther shall be none.
we will be wrokeii vppon tliy fonne,
wlier euer he may Ite fownd ;
93

and for no drcd /hai we will wund !
9-1

71 iiino7igst] aiiioiif,'f BW li 1), //" rcKding nf irhich casrs a Utile this vcni

That I am well to vnderstand : 95
you be men doughty of hand,
I loue you without lacke. 97

(13)

Butt thai propliett that was done and draw 98
through the recounting of your law,
but yet some thinge me stands in awe
of wordcis that he spake. lOl

for sooth, this I hard him say, 102
that he would ryse the third day
iioAV surly, if he so may,
he hath a wonderous tatch. 105

Secua'dus miles. (14)

Yea, lett him ryse if that he dare 106
and I may of him be warr,
he bode neuer a worse Charr,
or that he wend away. l09
I helped to slay him ere-whyle 110
wenes he to do vs more guyle 1
nny, it is no perayle,
my head here dare I lay. 113

TeRTIUS JULES. (1."))

Yea, lett him quicken hardely ; 114
whyle my fellows here and I
may awak and stand him bye,
he scapeth not vncought 117
for and he once heave vp his head, 118
but that he be soone dead,
shall I neuer eate more bread,
ne neuer more be saght. 121

.stand Wh. W
8o6 Chester XVIII. CJtrid's liesiirredion.

pnmvs, MILKS. (IG)

Haue good day, ! we will gone. 122
Geue vs our Charge, every one.

Cayphas.
Now fares well, the best of bloud atid bono ! 124
now takes heed vnto my saw !

for as I am a treue lew, 126
yf that you any Treason sue,
ther is none of you all shall it eschew,
but he shall be to-draAV. 1 29

miles. (17)

Now, fellows, we be charged hye ;
130
our Prince hath sworne that we shall dye,
with out any prophesy
or any other enchare, 133

But if we done as the wyse ; 1 34

I redd vs, we right Avell advyse,
though he be bowld he shall not ryse
but one of vs beware. 137

Tertius miles. (18)

Sir, the most witt lyeth in thee, 138
to ordayne and ouersee ;
you bene flie eldest of vs three,
and man of most renowne. 141

The Tombe is here at our hand, 142
sett vs ther as we shall stand ;

yf that he i-yse we shall fond
to beute him all adownc. 14")

VniMl'S MILES. (19)

I sli;dl now sett vs so, 11(3

yf that he ryse and would goe,

Shall see of liis vprist. 149.

Stand tliou here and thou ther, 150
aud I my selfe in middle mere.
I trow our hart[ejs will not feer,
but it were stowtly wyst. 153
(Tunc Caiitabunt duo Aiigeli, "Oiiistus rcsuigonfi a niortiiis, &c.,"
et Christus tunc resurget ac Caiitu finito dicat vt sequitur :)

Iesus rbsurgens. (20)

Earthly man, that I haue wrought, 154
awake out of thy sleepe !

Earthly man, whom I haue bought,
of me thou take no keepe. 157

from heauen mans sowl I sought 158
into a Dongeon deepe
my deere Lemmon from thence T brought,
for ruthe of her I weep. 161

(21)

I am very prince of peace 162
and kinge of free mercy ;

who will of sinnes haue releace,
on me the call and cry. 165
And if they will of synniis cease, 166
I graunt them peace truly,

and therto a full riche messe
in Bread, my own body. 169

(22)

I am very bread of lyfe, 170
from heauen I light and am send.
who eateth this Bread, man or wyfe,
shall lyue with me, without ende. 173

o38 Chester P/ays. XVIII. Chrisfs Resurrection.

And tlint Broad tliat I you geue, 174
your wicked lyfc to amend,
becomes my ilcsh through your hdcife,
and doth release your sinful! Band. 177

(23)

And who so ever eateth that Bread 178
in synne or wicked lyfe,
he receiveth his owne death,
I warne both man and wyfe. 181
The which bread shall be scene instcade, 182
ther ioy is aye full ryfe,
Avhen he is dead through fooles redd,
then is he brought to payne and stryf, 1 85

(Tunc duo Angeli postipsmji Christus resurrexit, sederunt in
Sepulcro quorum alter ad Caput, alter ad pedes sedeant.)

PRTMf/S MILES. (24)

Out Alas! wher 180
so bright about is hereby,
tliat my hart wholly
out of Slough is shaken. 189

So fowle feared with fantasye 1 90
was I neuer in none anoy,
for I witt not witterly
wlu'tlicr I be on slepe or waken. 19.3

Secuwdto miles. (25)
Wher art thou, Sir BachU-r ] 1 94
about me is wonder cleare.
witt me wants, without were,
for fearder I neuer was. 197

To remove, farr or neer, 198
nie fayles might and power
my liart[e] in my body heer
ishoven out of my Brest. 201

l/.'j B
ami h have : tunc sociu?;i surgerc cogett.
by liii's 210—217.

Tertius. (26)

Alas ! what is this great light, 202
shininge here in my sight?
marred I am, bothe mayn a7id miglit,
to move haue I no meane. 205
Thes two Beastes that are so bright 206
power I ne haue to ryse aright
me fayles with them for to feight,
would I neuer so fayne. 209

PiJIMUS MILES. (27)

Yea, we ar shent sickerly ; 210
for lesu is risen, well wott I,
out of the Sepulcre mightely,
and therof I haue in mynd. 213
And as dead here can I lye, 214
speak might I not, ne espye
which way he tooke truly,
myne eyes the were so blynd. 217

SBCUiVDUS MILES. (28)

Yea, I will Creep forth on my knee, 218
tyll I this perill passed be,

for my way I may not see,
neyther earth nor stonne. 221

Yea, in a wicked tyme we 222
nayled hym on the Eood Tree,
for as he sayd, in day[e].s three
Risen he is and gone. 225

Tertius miles. (20)

Hye we fast we weer away, 226
for this is gods Sonne veray ;

stryve with him we ne may,
that maister is and more. 229

as stage-direction, Tunc tangett sonino Desuigere cogett B W
h D.

I Avill to Cayphas, hy my fay, 230
the sooth openly for to say.
fare "well, Sirs, and haue good day !

for I will goe before. 233

Pi?7MUS MILES. (30)

"We two lenge here, it is no boote ;
234
for needs to Sir pilate we moote,
and tell him, both Cropp and Eoote,
so soothly as we wist 237

for and the lews knewe, as well as we, 238
that he were rysen through his posty,
then should the last[e] errer be
worse then was the first. (Tunc adeunt Pilatiun.) 241

SECUiSTJTO MILES. (31)

Herken, Sir Pilate, the sooth to sayne, 242
lesu, that was on fryday slayne,
through his might is risen agayne,
this is the third day. 245

Ther came no power him to fett, 246
but such a slepe on vs he sett,
that none of vs might him lett
to ryse and goe his way. 249

riLATUs. (32)

Now by the othe I haue to Cesar sworne, 250
all you Doggs sonnes beforii to morne
shall dye ! therfore think no scoriie
yf it be on you long. 2.")

yf that you haue prevely 254
sould him to his company,
then are you worthy for to dye,
right in your owne wronge. 2.")7

Now by the order tliat I bear of knight, 258
he rose vp in the morning-light
by vertu of his might,
I knowe it Avell afyne, 201

He rose vp, as I say now, 2G2
and lefte vs lying, I wott near how !

all be-mased in a sowne,
as we had bene sticked swyne. 265

PILATUS. (34)

fyeTheif! fye Traytor !
266
fye on thee ! thy Thrift is full bare.
fye feind ! fye feyture !

Hye hence ! fast, I redd, that thou fare. 269

PRIMra MILES. (35)

That tyme that he his way tooke, 270
durst I neither speak nor looke,
but for fear I lay and quooke,
and lay in a Sownd Dreame. 273

He sett his foote vpon my Backe, 274
that every lith began to cracke ;
I woidd not byde such another Shacke
for all lerusalem. 277

PILATUS. (36)

fye harlott ! fye hownd !
278
fye on thee, thou taynted Dogge
why lay thou still in that stownd
and lett that Lozenger go on thee, rogge ? 281

Sir Cayphas, and Sir Annas, 282
what say you to this trespasi
I pray you, Sirs, in this case
advyse me of some readd.

342 Chester Flays. XVIII. Christ's llesurrcdion.

Catphas. (37)

IsTow good Sir, 1 you praye, 286
herkyns to me what I say
For much avayle vs it may
and doe after my Spell 289

Pray them now, sir, perdye, 290
as they loven well thee,
here as the standen all thre,
to keep well our counsell. 293

Annas. (38)

Sir Bushopp, I say to you verament, 294
vnto your Counsell I fully assent
this foolishe prophett, that we all to-rent,
through his witchcraft is stolen away. 297

Therfore lett vs call our Counsell togeather, 298
and lett vs conclude to the whole matter,
or ells our laws are done for ever hereafter. 300

PILATUS. (39)

Now in good fayth full wo is me, 301
and so I trow bene all ye,
that he is risen thus prevely
and is from vs escaped. 304
Now I pray you, Sirs, as you loue me, 305
Keepe this in close and privitye,
vntill our Counsell, and tyll we

haue hard how he is scaped. 308
(Tunc tradet eis pecuniawi et discetUuit ct veuient
mulieres plonintes ac lesuwi. quereiites.)

Maria Magdalena. (40)

Alas ! now lorne is my lykinge, 309
for woe I wander and handes wringe
my hart in sorrow and sighinge
sadly sett and sore. 312

O o
Chester PIoajs. XVIII. Ckrisfs Bemrredion. 34I

That I most loved of all tliinge, 313
Alas ! is now full low lyinge.
why am I, lord, so longe lyvinge
to loose thy luxom lore? 316

Makia Iacobi. (41)

Alas! way le away ! is went 317
my help, my heale from me is hent
my Christ, my coraforte that me kent
Clongen now in Clay. 320

IVIighty god omnipotent, 321
thou geue them hard Judgment
that my Soveraine hath so shent
for so I may well say. 324

Maria Solome. (42)

Alas ! now marred is all my might 325
my lord, throw whom my hart was light,
shamfully slayne here in my sight
my sorrow is aye vnsought. 328

Sith I may haue no other right 329
of these Devills that haue my lord so dight,
to Balme his Body, that is so bright,
Boyst here haue I brought. 332

Maria (13)

Suster, which of vs echone 333
shall remove this great Stonne
that lyeth my sweet Lord vppon ?
for move it I ne may. 33G

Maria Iacobi.
Sister, maystrye is it none, 337
it semes to me as he were gone,
for on the Sepulcre sitteth one,
and the Stonne away. 340

Two Children ther I see sittiiige, 341
;ill of whyte is ther Clothinge,
And the Stonne besydu lyinge
goe we neare and see ! (Tunc ilmnt ct in Sepulciu7H circuHJspicieiit.)

Angelus Fitmus. (4r))

"What seeke ye, women, what seekc ye here, 345
with weping and with vnlyking chcare 1
lesus, that to you was deare,
Risen, leeve you me 348

Angelus SECuiVDUs.
not afrayd of vs in feere 349
for he is gone, withoutten were,
as he before can you leere,
forth into Galely. 352

Angelus Pij/Mus. (46)

This is the place, be ye apayd, 353
that lesu, our lord, was iu layd
but he is risen as he sayd,
and heathen went away. 350

Angelus
Hye you, for ought that may befall, 357
and tell his Disciples all,
and Peter also tell you shall,
ther fynd him that you may. 3G0

MaKIA SlAGUALENA. (47)

A ! live we fast for any thinge, 3G1
and tell Peter this Tydinge ;

a Blessedfull Avord we may him briiige,
sooth if that it weere. 3G4

Yea, walke thou, Suster, by one Avay, 365
and we another shall assay,
tyll "we haue niett Avith him to day,

my deenvorth lord, so deere. 36S
et tunc obvieut DLscipulis, Petro et lolianni.)

Maria uaodxlena. (48)

Ah ! Peter and Ihon ! Alas ! Alas ! 369
ther is befallen a wondrous case ;
some man my lord stollen hase,
and putt him I wott not where. 372

PETRUS.

what ! is he removed out of the place 373
in the which he Buryed was ?

Maria
Yea, sickerly, all my solace
is gone and is not there. 376
EVANGSLKrj. (49)

Peter, goe we thidder anone, 377
running as fast as we may gone,
and looke who hath removed the stoune,
and whether he be away. 380

PETRUS.
Abyde, Brother, sweet lohn, 381
lest we meet with any fone !

but now I see non other wonne,
to runne I will assay. 384
(Tunc siniul concununt seel lohanncs precuret
citius petro, et non intrat sepulchru??t.

lOHANNES. (50)
A ! peter, Brother, in good fay 385
my lord lesu is away !

o4() Chester Flays. XVIII. Clirist's Resurrection.

Imt liis 8u(lavv, sooth to say,
lyinge here I fynde 388
By it selfe, as thou see may, .'5
8 'J

farr from all other Clothes it lay

now maryes wordes are sooth veray,
as we may haue in mynde. 392

PETRUS. (51)

Yea, but, as god keej) me from woe, 393
into the Sepulcre I Avill goe,
to looke whether it be very so,

as Marye to vs can say. intioibit in Suimkiu/H.) 39G
A ! lord. Blessed be thou ever and oo, 397
for as thou towld me and other nioe,
I fynd thou hast overcomen our foe,
and rysen art, in good fay. 400
PETRUS. (52) (Tunc Pctrus Laiiieutamlo dicat :)

A ! lord, how shall I doe for shame, 401
tliut haue deserved so much blame,
to forsake thy swete name,

to meet with thee by any way 1 40-4

T, that in penance and great anye 40.5

my sweet lord forsooke Thrye !

save eudles hope of his mercy,
ther to trust I may. 4 08

(:.3)

for ne it were his great Grace, 409
and sorrow in hart that in me was,
worse I were then was ludas,
my lord so to forsake. 412

lOHANNES EVAA'GiX/iTvI.
Peter, comfort thee in this case ! 413
for, sicker, my lord lesus accepted base

my lord in hart will take. 416

(54)

Goe we, seeke lesu anone in hye ! 417
one way thon and another way I.

PETRUS.

Yea, well I hope, through his might,
my penance shall him please. 420
(Tunc abeunt hie per aliam viawi, ille pc/ altera??i. —molieres vonient.)
Maria magdalena.
Hence will I never, sickerly, 421
till I be comforted of my anye,
and know wher he is redely,
here will I sitt and weepe. 424

Angelus primus. (55)

Woman, why Avepest thou so aye 1 425
Maria uagdalena.
Sonne, for my lord is taken away, 426
and I wott nere, the sooth to say,
who hath done this thinge. 428
Alas ! why were I not dead to day, 429
Clought and Clougen vnder Clay !

to se my lord that here lay
once at my lykinge ? 432
(Tunc veniet lesus Allia indutus 'Ra.cwlwmquc criicis manib?(s
portans et Maria inagdaleua veuienti sit obvia??i dicens.)

finis Deo gracias per ) ,
me Georgi bellin

Come lorde lesu } ,
Come quicklye

Instead of the Latin stage-direction h has : then
Cometh lesus with a robe about hym, and a crosso staffe in liis haiide, and
mary magdelena appeared vnto hym in the dawuiuge of the day, and lesus
shall say to her.

TiiE.sro. (5G)

"Why Avepest tliou, woman % ti'll iiic why !
4.']3

whom seek[c]st thou so tenderly %
Maria
lord, Sir, was buryed herehy,
and now he is away ;
436

If thou hast done me this anyo, 437
tell me, leil'e sir, hastely,
anone this Ilk day. 439

Ihe.s[/,s. (57)

Woman, is not thy name Marycl 440

Maria
A lord ! I aske the mercy !

Ihe.sto.

Mary, touche not my Body !

lor yet I haue not beene 443
With my father Almighty ;
444
But to my Brethren goe thou in liye,
and of this thing thou certify
that thou hast soothly seen. 447

(58)

Say to them all that I will gone 448
my father, that I came from,
and ther father he is alsoe
hye ! looke that thou ne dwell 451

y Maria
A thou blessed ever and oc
! ! 452
now wayved is all my woe.
this is ioy to them a7id other moc
anone I will goc toll. 455
(It maria ad mariam lacobi et ad iiiariani Solome.)

All women, wayle now wonuen is : 45G
my lord Icsu is Eysen, iwys ;

with him I spake a little or this,
and saw him with myne eye. 409

My Bale is torned into Blisse, 460
mirth in mynd ther may none mysse,
for he bade warne that was his,
to heven that he would flee. 4G3

Maria Iacobi. (60)

A ! Sister, goe we search and see
"

464
whether these wordes sooth[e] bee ;

no mirth were halfe so much to me,
to see him in this place. 467

Maria Salome.
A ! Sister, I besech thee, 4G8
with full will wynde we,
for fayne, me thinkes, me list to fly
to see his fayre lace. 47 1
(Tunc ibunt iiuilieres et veiiiet obviawi illis lesiis dicens :)

Ikesus. (61)

All hayle, women ! all hayle ! 472

MARIA Iacobi.

A ! lord, we leeven, without fayle,
that thou art Rysen vs to heale,
and wayved vs from woe. 47

MARIA SOLOME.

A! welcome be thou, my lord sweet! 47G
lett vs kisse thy blessed feete,

and handle thy woundes that be so Avcet,
or that we hence goe. 479

350 Chester Flai/'i. XVIII. Christ's Itesurrcdion.

Ibesus. (02)

Be not afrayd, women, of me, 4 SO

but to my Brethren now wend yoc,
and bydd them goe to Galelyo,
ther meet with me they mon. 4H3

MARIA Iacoet.

Anon, lord, done it shall be. 484
well is them, this sight to see ;
for mankynd, lord, is bought by thee
a?id through thy gret Passion. 487
(Tune ibunt ad Petium ct ait iiiaiia Solome.)

MARIA Solome,

Peter, Tydinges good and new 488
we haue seene my lord lesu
on lyfe, clean in hyde and hew,
and handled haue his feete. 491

PETRUS.

Yea, well is yee that haue bene trew, 492
for I forsware that I him knew,
therfore shame makes me eschew,
with my lord for to meet. 495

(64)

But yet I hope to se his face, 496
though I haue done so great Trespas
my sorrow of hart knoAv he base,
and to yt will take lieede. 499

Thither as he buryed was, 500
I will bye me, to runne apace,
of my swet lord to Aske Grace
for my fowle misdeed. (Tunc venirt losus obvi.ans retro.) 503

IiiEsr.';. (65)

Peter, knows tliuu not mul 504

Chester Flays. XVIII. Christ's llesurrceiion. 351

PETRUS.

A ! lord, mercy I aske thee
with full hart, knelinge on my knee ;
forgeue me my Trespase. 507
My faynt flesh and my fraylty 508
made me, lord, falce to be,
but forgeuenes with hart free
thou graunt me, tlirough thy Grace ! 511

Ibsus. (66)
Peter, so I thee beh eight, 512
thou should forsake me that night
but of this deed thou haue in sight,
when thou hast Soverainty ;
515
Thinke on thyne ow[e]n deed to day, 516
that flesh is frayle and fallinge aye,
and mercifull be thou allway,
as now I am to thee. 519

(67)
Thcrfore I suffered thee to fall, 520
that to thy Subiects, hereafter, all
that to thee shall and call,
thou may haue minning. 523
Sithen thy self so fallen hase, 524
the more inclyne to graunt Grace !

Goe forth — forgeuen is thy Trespase
and haue here my Blessinge ! 527
finis paginpe Decimte Octava?.


Play XIX — Christ's Appearance to the Disciples at Emmaus

The Saddlers

Pagina Decima Nona de CLristo Discipulis
ad Emavs eviitilv/.s- appareiite : et aliis
Discipulis.
Lucas. (1)

Alas ! now Aveale is went away, 1
myne owne my maister ever I may,
tliat is now Clongen vnder Clay,

that makes my hart in care. 4
Sorrow and Sighinge, the sooth to say, 5
makes me half dead, that is no waj ;

when I think on him, night and day,
for dole I drowp and dare. 8
Cleapas. (2)

Ye, much mirth was in me, 9
my swete Soverayne whyl I might so,
and his lyking lore with lee,
which now so low is layd. 12
Brother, now are Day[e]s three 13
sith he was neiled vpon the Tree
lord, whether he rysen bee,

as he before hath sayde ? 16

Lucas. (3)

Leife Brother Clephas, 17
sith he throw hart wounded was,

how should he lyve agayne 1 20

Cleopas.
If that he godhead in him base, 21
and commen to buy mans trespase,
he may ryse through Tiis owne Grace,
and his death do vs gayne. 24

mone W

Lucas. (4)

A my sty tliinge it is to me 25
to haue beleef it should so be,
how he should ryse in dayes thre ;

such wonders neuer was wyst. 28

Cleopas.
Sooth thou sayest, now well I se ;
29
leeve may I not, by my luteeye !

but god may of his maiesty
doe what soeuer hyni lyst. (Tunc veniet in habitu ppregrinfe et ait :)

Ihesus. (5)

Good men, if your will were, 33
tell me in good manere
of your talkinge ; that, in feare,
and of your woe witt I Avould. 36

Cleopas.

A ! Sir, it seeme to vs here, 37
a Pilgrem thou art, as can appeare
Tydings and Tales all intyre
thou may hear Avhat is towld 40

(6)

In Jerusalem that other day, 41
tliou that walkest many a waj',

may thou not hear what men do say,
about ther as thou yeed? 44

Ikes us.
"What are those ? tell me, I thee pray. 45

Lucas.
Of lesus of Nazareth, in good fay,
a prophett to ech mans pay,
and wyse in word and deed. 4S

2.5

CHESTER PLAYS. A A
354 Chester Flays. X/X Christ to two I)isci2}lcs.
{')

To god and man wyse was he,
Ijut Bishopps — cursten mott tliey be !

damned him and nailed him on a Tree,
that wronge neuer yet wroiiglit. 52
Cleophas.
Witterly before wend we 53
that Israeli he should haue made froo
and out of payne, through his i)0sty,
the People he should haue brought 56
Lucas. (8)

Yea, Sir, now this is the third ihiy, 57
sith they made this affray ;
and some women, ther as he la}-,
were yerly in the morne qq
And feared vs foule, in fay :
(Jl

they tould vs he was stoUn away,
and Angells, as they can say,
the Sepulcre sitting beforne. (34

Cleopas. (9)

Yea, Sir, these wemen, that liard I, C5
sayd he was Eisen redely
and some men of our comjtany
thither anon can goe ; QS
And fowud it so as it towld of yore, 09
and they sayd so, neither lesse nor more,
and yet our hartes are fidl sore,
lest it be not so. 72
Ihesus. (10)

A ! fooles and feeble, in good fay, 73
latt to beleev vnto gods law !

the prophetts before can thus say
leeve you on this soothly, 70
h. lus it towlil of

That it needs be, all way, 77
Christ to suffer death, the sooth to say,
and to ioy that lasteth aye,
bring man through his mercy. 30

(11)

And first at Moses to beginne, 81
what he sayeth I shall you minne,
that God was a Greave within,
that burned aye as hym thought. 84
The Greave payred nothing therby : 85
what was that but mayd Mary,
that bare lesu Sinlesly,
that man hath now forbought 1 88

(12)

Also Esay sayd this, . 89
as a Avoman co?;iforts, Iwis,
her Child that hath done amis,
to amend, leeve you me; 92
So god would man reconciled hear, 93
through his mercy, in good maner,
and in lerusalem, if better weere,
forbought they should be. 96
(Quewiadmoditj/i mater consolatur filios siios ita et ego coiisolabor vos et
in lerusalem consolabimini. Esayas Capitulo sexagesimo sexto.)

ClEOPAS. (13) Is. Ixvi, 13.

A ! lord gcue thee good Grace, 97
for greatly comforted me thou hasc.
goe with vs to this place,
a Castle is hereby. 100

Iresus.

Now, good men, soothly for to say, 101
I haue to goe a great way,
thcrfore at this tyme I ne may,
but I thank you hartely, 104
Chester riiiys. XIX. Christ airpc.ars to iico Disciples.
Lucas. (14)
Sir, you shall, in all nianer, 105
dwell with vs at our Supper,
for now night aprocheth nere ;
tary heer for any thinge ! 108
Cleophas.
Now God forbydd that we wear 109
so vncourteous to you here
for save my louely lord of leer,
thy lore is most lykinge. (Tunc ow?n'os ad Caste]hr/« cviit.) 1 1

Lucas. (15)
Sitt down, Sir, here, I you pray, 1 ! 3

and take a morsell, if you may,
for you haue walked a great way
sith to day at morne. HG
lUESUS.

Graunt mercy, good men, in good fay ; 117
to blesse this Bread, sooth to say,
I Avill anone in good aray,
rightly you beforne. (Tunc frangit ]nnem ct nit. 1 20

(16)
Eates on, men, and doe gladly, 121
in the name of good Almighty !

for this bread blessed hauc I,
that I geue you to day. (tunc lesus evaufscet.) 12-1

Lucas.
Graunt mercy. Sir, sickorly !
125
now I read you be riglit merry !

wliat ! wher is he that sate vs byl
alas ! he is away. 12S
Cleopas. (17)
Alas! Alas! Alas! Alas! 121)
this was lesus in this place.

by breaking of bread I knew bis face,
but notbing tber before. 132
Lucas.
A burning bart in vs he masse ;
133
for whyle that be with vs here was,
to know biui we might haue no grace,
for all bis luxom lore. 136
Cleopas. (18)

Goe we, Brother, and that anone, , 137
and tell our Brethren, everychone,
how our maister is from vs gone ;

yea, sothly we may say. 140
Lucas.
yea, well may we make our mone, 141
that sate with him in great wonne,
and we no knowledg had him vpon
till he was passed away. 144
(Tunc Ibunt ad Cateros Discipulos in alio loco coHgregatos.

Cleophas. (19)

A ! rest well. Brethren, one and all 145
wonderously is vs befall
our lord and we were in a hall,
and him yet knew not we ! 148
AXDREAS.
Yea, leeue thou well this, Cleophas, 149
that he is risen that dead was,
and to Peter appered base
this day apert[e]Iy. 152
Lucas. (20)
"With vs he was a longc fytt, 153
and opened his holy writt,
and yet our wytt[e]s were so knytt
that him we might not know. 156
858 Chester Plciys. XIX. Christ apj)ears to two Diseiplcs,

Cleopas.
Now sicker away was all my witt, 157
tyll the Bred was broken, cch Bytt,
and anonc when he brake yt,
he vanished in a thrawe. IGO

PETRUS. (21)

Now we be, Brethren, all in feere 161
I redd we hyde vs somwher here,
that lewes meet vs not, in no nianere,
for malice, leeue you me. lG-1

Andreas.
Lenge we here in this place; 1G5
Peradventure god will shew vs grace,
To see our lord in little space,
and comforted for to bee. 168
(Time omim-s cunt infra Castelhi??i, et veniet lesus stans
in medio Di.scipulo/-i»K, ac postea dicat.)

luESUS. (22)

Peace amongst you, Brethren fayre ! 169
yea, dread you not, in no manor
I am lesus, Avith out were,
that dyed on rood Tree. 172

PETRUS.

A ! what is he that comes hero 173
to this fellowship aU in feere 1

as he to me can now appeare,
a ghost me think I see. 176

Ihesus. (2.3)

Brethren, why are you so frayd for nought, 177
and noyed in hart for feble thought 1
I am he that haue you forbought,
and dyed for mans good. 180
My feet, my handes you may see, 181
and know the sooth allso nuiy yee.
If)?

sootlily that I am he

that dead was vpon a tree. 184

(24)

Handle nie, both all and one, 185
and leeve this well, everichone,
that ghost hath neither flesh ne hone,
as you see now on me. 188

Andreas.
A ! lord, much icy is vs vppon, 189
but what he is wott I ne can.

InEsus.

Now sith you leeve I am no man,
more signes you shall see. 192

(25)

haue you any meat hear? 193

PETRUS.

Yea my lord, leefe and dear,
rosted tishe and hony, in feere,
therof we haue good wonne. 19G

lHE.st;.s.

Eate we then, in good manere : 197
thus you now know, without were,
that ghost to eate hath no power,
as you shall see anon. (Time comedet Yhisus et dabit Discipulis.) 200

(26)

Brethren, I towld you before, 201
when I Avas with you, not gayne an houre,
that needly both less and more
must fulfilled bee. 204
In Moses law, as written were 205
all other prophesyes as then Avere,

of that was sayd of me. 208

(27)

for this was written in prophesye, 209
that I must sulfer death needly,
and the third day with victory
ryse in good aray ; 212

And prech Eemission of Sinne 213
vnto all men that liis name doth niyniic.
therfore all you tliat be herein,
think on what I say ! 216
(Itei'Mm evaiiescet Yhcsus et Discipnli versus Betlianiam ibunt et
TlioniEe obviautes dicat pelrus.

PETRUS. (28)

A ! Thomas, Tydinges, good and new ! 217
we haue seene the lord lesu.
Thomas.

Shall I never leeve tliut this is trew,
god omnipotent .
220
But I see in his handes two 221
holes that neiles can in goe,
and putt my finger eek also
ther as the neiles went. 224

Andreas. (29)

Thomas, goo we all in feeie, 225
for dread of Enemys better were,
then lewes should haue vs in their dangere,
and all our fraternitye. 228

Thomas.
Wher euer you goe, Eretlueu dcere, 229
I will goe with you, in good manere,

but this talk you tell me here,
I leeve not, till I see. 232

PETRUS. (30)

Now, Thomas, be thou not away, 233
and in happ se him thou may,
and feele him also, in good fay,
as we haue done before. 236

Thomas.
"VVher ever you be, I will be aye, 237
but make me this thing veray,
you payue you not, therfor, I pray,
to speak of that no more. 240
(Tunc Ibunt omnics ad mansione?)i et recuHzbent et
siibito apparebit Ihcsus diceus ;)

Ihesus. (31)
Peace, my Brethren, bothe one and all 241
come hither, Thomas ! to thee I call

shew forth, for ought that may befall,
thy hand, and putt in here ;
244
And see my handes and my feet, 245
and putt in thy hand, thou ne leet
my woundes are yet fresh and Aveet
as they first were. 248

(32)

And be thou no more so dreadinge, 249
but ever truly beleevinge ! (Tunc iinniittet in latus et vuliieni mamiv/?,.)

Thomas.
My God My Lord My Christ
! ! ! My Kinge !

now leeve I without weninge. 252

Iesus.

Yea, Thomas, now thou seest in me, 253
thou leevcst now that I am hee

but Blessed must tlioy all bee
that leeve and neuer see. 256
(Beati qui non videiunt et ciediderunt, St. lohn. xx, 20.

(33)

That I am that same body 257
that borne was of meek Marie,
and on a Crosse your soules dyd bye
vppon good fryday. 260
Who so to this will consent, 261
that I am god omnipotent,
as well as they that be present,
my Darlinges shalbe aye. 2G4

(34)

Who so to this will not consent, 265
ever to the day of Judgment
in hell fyre they shall be brent,
and euer in sorrow and teene. 268
Whosoeuer of my father hath any mynd, 269
or of my mother in any kynde,
in heaven Bliss they shall it fynd,
with out any woe. 272

(35)

Christ geue you grace to take the way 273
vnto that ioy that lasteth aye
for thers no night but ever day

for all you thither shall goe. 276

Finis Paginaj Decimae N'ona3.


Play XX — The Ascension

The Tailors

lulii 29 Anno Domini 1607.

Pagina Vicesima de Ascentione salvatoris lesu Cliristi.
The Taylers.
Iesus. (1)
Pax vobis ! ego snm, nolite tiniere !

My Brethren that sit in company, 1

with peace I greet you hartfully :

I am he that standes you by, st. Luke xxiv, 36.

ne dreed [e] you nothing ! 4
Well I know and witterly 5
that you be in greate Extasy,
whether I be Rysen vercly,
that makes you sore in longing. 8

(2)

Ther is no need to be anoyed so, 9
neither through thought to be in woe
your handes putt[c] you now froe
and feele my wondcs weet 1

And leeues this, both all and one, 13
that ghost hath neither flesh ne bone,
as you may feele me vpon,
on handes and on feet. 1

Spiritus carii€??i et ossa non liabet sicut me videtis habere Luc;u 24.

PETRUS. (3)

A what is this that standes vs bye 1
! st. Luke xxiv, so. 1

a ghost me him semeth witterly
me thinks lightned much am I
this spirit for to see, 20

Andreas.
Peter, I tell thee prively, 21
I dread me yet full greatly,

domi/ii B W
h D, conf.imiinr) et primo dieat Ichws, followed by i)i 1) pax voliis :

: Wli D before the

h D. 13
h I), W
h conliimimj : dicat pctrus.
S6-i Chester Fletys. SA'. Chrisfs Ascension.

tlud lesu should do such mnystry,
and whether that this be hoc. 24

Ihon. (4)

Brethren, good is it to thinke ever nioie, 25
what wordes he sayd the day before
he dyed on Rood, gone is not yore,
and we be stidfast aye. 28

Iacobus maier.

A ! lohon, that makes vs in were, 29
that alway when lie will apeare,
and when vs best list to haue him liero,
anon he is away. 33

Ihztsto. (5)

I see well, Brethren, sooth to say, 33
for any signe I shew[e] may,
you be not stidfast in the fay,
but flechinge I you fynd. 3G

more signes therfore ye shall see : 37
liaue you ought may eaten beel

Symox.

Yea, lord, meat inough for thee,
or ells we wear vnkynd. 40

Ihesus. (6)

Now eate we then for Charity, 41
my leife Brethren, fayr and free,
for all things shall fulfilled bee
written in law. 44

Prophetts in Psalmes sayd of me 45
that Death behoued me on the Koode tree,
and ryse within dayes three,
to ioy mankynd to draw, 48

And preach to folke tliis world witliin, 49
Penance, Eemission of ther synne
In lerusalem I. should beginne,
as I haue done for lone. 52

Therfore beleevs Stidfastly, 53
and comes with nie to Bethany !

in lerusalem you shall all lye,
to abyde the grace aboue. 56
(Tunc comedet lesns cwn Discipnlis suis et postea dicat :)

PHILIPPUS. (8)

Lord, from vs do not concele; 57
M'hat tyme thou art in tliy waylc,
slialt thou restore Israeli
agayn her Eealni that day 1 60

Iesus.

Brother, that is not to thee 61
to know fathers privity

that towcheth his owne posty,
that thou 7i('[upr] may. 64

(9)

But take you shall, tlu'ough my behest, 65
vertue of the holy ghost,
that send shall be to help you most,
in world wher you shall wend. 68
My witnes all you shalbe 69
in lerusalem and ludye,
Samaria also, and ecli contray
vnto the worldes enJe. 72

(10)
Goe in all the world, through my grace, 73
preach my word in eche place :

oGQ Chesfcr Plays. A'X Christ's Ascension.

all that stidfast beleef hase

and fully, saved shall be. 76

who so lecues not in your lore, 77
the wordes that you preach them Ijcfore,
damned shall he for euermore,
that payne they may not flee. 80

(11)

By this tiling they shall well know, 81
who so leves stidfastly on yon,
such sygnes apertly they shall show,
wher so ever the tyde to goe. 84
In my name well shall they, 85
Devills powers to doe away ;
new Tongs shall haue to preach the fay,
and other misteries moe. 88

(12)

And though the poyson rate or drink, 89
it shall nye tliem no thinge
sick men with ther handlinge
shall healed redely bee ; 92

Such grace shall be in their doinge. 93
now to my father I am goinge
you shall haue here my Blessingc,
for to heaven I must stye. 96
(Tunc abJiicet discipiilos in notlianiam, et cum prrvoiicrit ad
locum IlirsM.s, stans in loco vbi asceudit, dicat "Data est :

milii o)ii«is potestas in L"a;lo et in TeiTa.")

1B.ESUS. (13)

My swet Brethren, hnfc and deer, 97
to me is graunted full power,

in heauen and earth, fan- and neere,
for my godhead is most. 100

To teacli all men now goe yee, 101
that in world will followed be,

in the name of my father and me,
and of the holy ghost. 104
(Tunc lesus Ascendet et in ascendendo cantabit Ihesus vt seqiut?6/' :)

Iesus.

Ascendo ad me?/ Hi et vestr?/H?, Deiim meum et

Deum vestvuin. Alleluia ! Alleluya !

(Et Cantico finite, stabit Ihcaus in medio quasi supra Nubes.)

Angelus primus.
Quis est iste qui A'enit de Edom, tinctis vestihus de Bosra?

Angelus secunvus.
Iste formosus in Stola sua, gradiens in multitudine fortitudinis suie 1

Iesus.

Ego qui loquor Iusticia??i et propugnator sum ad salvandu/».
Angelus tertius.
Et vestimenta tua sieut Calcantiu?n in Torculari.
Ires us.
Torculor Calcavi solus, et de gentib?/.s' non est vir mecu???..

Angelus p/i/iius. (14)

"Who is this that commeth within, 105
the hlisse of heauen that neuer shall hlyn?
and harrowed hell hath he. 108

adding: god alniighti alone, B adding in its margin: god singetli aboue
autem Inipleverit Iesus canticu?u, stet in medio quasi supra nvbens, et dieat
angelus respondcntem cantet h (cantat li), minor angelus resjiondens cantat
oG8 Clicstcr Plays. XX. Christ's Ascension.

AnGELUS SECUNDf/S.
Comely he is in his clothinp;o, 109
and with full power goeinge ;

a nu??iber of Sayntes with liim Icadinge;
he semes great of posty. 112
(Tunc Wxesus stans panlispcr in loco rodem dicat.)

Iesus. (15)

I that speake righteousnes, 113
antl haue brought man out of distres

for Byar I am called and was
of all mankynd through grace. 1 1

My people that were from me Raf te, 117
through Synne and through the Devills crafte,
to heauen I bringe, and never one lefte,
all that in Hell was. 120

Angelus terthw. (10)

Why is thy Clothing now so wMI . 121
thy body blody a?id also
thy Clothes also all that bene lead,
jykc to Pressors of Avync 1 124

Ibesus.

for the Devill and his power, 125
that mankynd brought in great Dangci-o,
through death on Crosse and bloud so clear,
I haue made them all niyno. 128

(1')

These l)lniidy dropps that you may see, 129
all tliey frcshe shall resarved be,
till 1 come in my maiesty
to Deme the last day. 132

This blouJ shall witnes bear to me, 133
I dyed for man on the Rood tree,
and rose with in day[e]s three
such lone I loued them aye. 136

(18)

These Dropps now, with good intent, 137
my father I will present,
that good men that on earth be lent
shall know apert[e]ly, 140
How graciously that I them bought, 141
and for good workes that they wrought,
euerlasting blisse that they sought,
to prove the good worthy 144

(19)

And that the wicked men, echone, 145
may know and se, all and one,
how worthely they forgone
that Blis that lasteth aye. 148
for thes Causes, leeue you me, 149
the Dropps I shedd on rood tree,
all fresh shall resarved be,
ever till the last day. 152
(Tunc Ascendet et in cautant Angeli Canticum subsequewtem :)
Exaltare, do??ime, in virtute tua, cantabimuSj
et psallemus virtutes tuas. Alleluya.
(Tunc rlescendent Angeli et cantabunt, " Viri Galiloi
quid aspicitis in C(e1u7« ? ")

AnGELUS QUARTU.S'. (20)

You men that be of Galelye, 153
wher vpon now Avonder ye %

133 bloud bloodo sbedde B W h D.
I]
l)lo(ldie B. rose againe B W h D.
I h, I liave
crosacd out. D. Second li

Tlic tiuo ivit/t. tJtc cantant]
h D. 154 wher-
ClIESTKU I'l.AYS. J{ 15
o70 Clicdcr Pla/fs. AW. Clirist's Ascension.

Avaytiiig him that through posty

now [e] gone you froe? 15G

Angelus primus.
lesu Christ, leeue you me, 17)7

that stayed to heauen, as you niiglit se,
right so come agayn shall he,
as you saw him goe. IGO

PETRUS. (21)

Loe ! Brethren, what these Augclls sayeu ! IGl
that lesu, which through his great mayne
to heauen is gone, will come agayne

right as he forth[ij] went. 1G4

Andreas.

Many sith so height he 1G,5

to send liis ghost with hart so free
and in Icrusalem we should be,
till it were to vs sent. IGS

Symon. (22)

I redd vs in good fay, 1G9
tliat we thither take the way ;

and with Deuotion, night and day,
lenge in our prayer. 172

PIIILIPPUS.

For now wc know by signes veray 173
that he is gods sonne, sooth to say
thcrfore it is good we goe and pray,
us he conunanded here. 17(;

loHAN.VEK. (23)

For now must wc Iccue it no loasinge; 177
for bothe by sight and handlingo,

Yea, also by his vpstayingo 181
he seemes fully heauen Kinge.
who hath ther in full Icevinge,
saved lyfe and soule is he. 184

PETRUS. (24)

Goe we, Brethren, with one assent, 185
and fulfill his Commandement
but looke that none through dreed be blent,
but leevs all stidfastly. 188
Pray we all, with full intent, 189
that he to vs his ghost will sent,
lesu, that from vs is went,
saue all this Company ! Amen. 192

1607 lulij 30.
Finis Paginse VicesimjB.


Play XXI — The Sending of the Holy Ghost

The Fishmongers

Pagina Vicesima Prima de Electionc Mathie et do
Emissione Spm/us sancti, De Symbolo
The FishmoDgers.
Petrus (ad condiscipulos). (1)

My deer Brethren, every one, 1
you know well, both all and one,
how our lord is from vs gon(i
to Bliss that lasteth aye. 4

S72 Chcder XXL The Sending of the IIoli/ Ghost.
Comfort now we haiic nono, 5
sauG his Behest to Iceve vppoii
therfore lyve we in this wonne,
that ncuer one wcikI away. 8

(2)

Lenge we stiff in our prayer, 9
for well I wott, withouten were,
he will send vs a Councelere,
his ghost as he heheight. 12
Therfore lenge we all right here, 13
this faythfuU fellowship in fear,
till our lord, as he can vs leere,
send vs of heauen light. 16

(3)
(Turn Petrus cxurgciis, in medio fratrii/;' iliit ct dicat :)
Mj dear Brethren, fayre and free, 17

Holy Scripture leeve you me
fully must fullfilled bee,
that David sayd before. 20

All of the holy ghost had he, 21
touching ludas, wytten ye,
that sould our maister for money,
and now is clean forlore. 24

Among vs numhYed that wretch was,

to preach the fayth in echo place,
and now his hyrc fully he base,
for hanged him self hath he. 28
His body bursten for his trespasse, 29
his sowle damned without grace
therfore, as the psalter my ml mase,
fullfilled now must be : 32
(Fiat hal)itatio eins desorta, ct iion sit qui liaLilct in oa, Episropatu?/!.
cius accipiat altin-.

Therfor men, that now be here, 33
and fellows that aye with vs were,
while lesu Christ, our inayster deere,
in earth lyving Avas, 36

That you, that see his power, 37
his Miracles many, in good manere,
dyinge, Eysinge, booth in feer,
may best now bear witnes. 40

(6)

Mathias, I redd, here be one, 41
and loseph, that aye with vs hatlie gone,
for whom we cast two lotts anone,
and Buske vs all to pray 44

whether of them it is gods will 45
the same office to fulfill. (Tunc omnes viia voce rcspomlcaut.)

Omnes.

"We assent vs all ther-tyll,
for that is the best way. (Tuuc Genua flectent.) J8

PETRUS. (7)

Thou lord that knowest all thinge, 49
eche hart and will of man lyvinge,
shew vs here by some tokeninge
whom that we shall take ; 52
And whether of thes is thy lykinge, 53
in ludas stidd that be standingo,
thy name to preach to owld and yonge,
and whether that thou Avilt make. 56

(Tunc colliget Petrus sortcs et Deus imniittet sortujH.
Et soi's cadet suptv Matliiam.)
This lott is fallen, r)rethreii free, 57
on Matliiiis, all men may see;
to vs tlicrfore I take thee,
and Apostle the make. fio

MATHIAS.

Yea, honored be god in Trinity 61
though I vnworthy therto T)e,
and to you that hath chosen mc
dye Avill I for his sake. G4

AXDHEAS. (9)

Now Peter, Brother, goe we and pray 65
for evermore I myn may
my Soverayne, how I liard him say,
here in your company, 68

Iacopus maior.

He Avould not leave vs, by no way, 69
fatherles Children, in good fay,
but ritch vs soone in better aray
with his ghost graciously. 72

EVANGELIST/I. (10)

Yea, Brethren, also veraraent 73
to vs he sayd, in good intent,
in earth here while he was p-esent,
and with vs could lend. 76

Thomas.
But if so were that he ne Avent, 77
his ghost to vs should not be sent
and if he yode wher we were lent,
yt he Avould [to] vs send. 80

1? W D.
before to W

79 wc wcnj 111' Wh.

Iacobus minor. (11)

Yea, sweet and lykeiiige was his lore, 81
and well ye wot that ther were not yore,
but a little while before,
or he to heauen steight. 84

PHILIPPUS.

He badd we should not goe away 85
from lerusaleni to no Contray,
but ther abyde — sooth to say

his hest[e] from an height. 88

Baktolomeus. (12)

Also he sayd to vs echone, 89
that his forgoer, St. lohn,
with water Baptized many one
'

whyle that he was here. 92

MATHEUS.
But we shall Baptise, witliout Boste, 93
fully with the holy ghost,
through helpe of him that is most,
soone after, withoutten weere. 96
loha'rtiies quidem Buptizauit aqui, autein Baptizabimini
saiicio, noil post multos lios dies. Acts i, 3.

Stmon zelotes. (13)
Wo mynd theron, lesse and more ; 97
yet some that standen him before,
asked him whether he showld restore
that tyme all Israeli. 100

IUDA« TaDDEVS.
And he answered anone right, 101
that tyme know you ne might,
that ill his fathers will was piglit,
for that he must conceale. 101:

Noil est vestni??i nosse Teiiipora vel inomeuta qiue pater posuit
ill sua Acts i, 7.

MATHIAS. (14)

Yea, Brethren, that tyme, he vs behight, 105
the holy ghost should in vs light,
That we might tell to echo wight
his deedes all, by deene lOS

In lerusalem and ludye, 109
wher in world so ever walke we,
and Samaria, that men should see,
as after may be seene. 112

Accipietis virtutem supcyveiiientis fsp//-//!us saueti iu vos, ct eiitis milii
Testes iu Jerusalem et iu oiuiii ludea, Samaria et ad vlliumm
Teri'se. Acts i, 8.

PETRUS. (15)

Kucle we down our knee, 1 1

and to that lord now pray we
sone I hope, that he will see
To his Disciples all. 116

Andreas.

Yea, in his lyfe so taught he 117
aske and haue with hart free,
righteous Boone shall giaunted be,
when men will on him call. 120
(Tunc onines Ajiostoli, gi'uu Hecteutes, cautcnt "veui Creator spiritus,
:

mentes tnoruia visita, Imple suiierua gratia, ipie tu creasti, pectora.")

Iacohus maioh. (IG)

Come holy ghost, come Creator! 121
visitt our hartes in this stowre

thou art mans Conquerour,
and graunt vs, lord, thy grace I ! 24

et postea dieatt 1) I!, ct/l thcfuar MSS. omif/iiK/ tlir rest of tin: quotation. 122
Cluster Flays. XXI. Tltc Sending of the IIolij Gltost. 377

Johannes,
Thou, that art called Counceler, 125
and sent from heauen as Saviour,
well of lyfe, Leach of Langoiir,
that prayu here in this place. 128

Thomas. (17)
Yea, that in fyfty dayes would couceile, 129
grace of thy ghost ahowt to deale,
as thou promist for mans heale,
appear now, since I pray. 132

Iacobus minor.
putt lyfe in our tliought[e]s leale,
fulsome thy frendes that be fraylo,
with vertues lasting aye. 136

PHILIPPUS. (18)

Vanish our enemyes farr away ! 137
and graunt vs peace, lord, to our pay ;

for while thou art our leader aye,

we may eschew anoy. 140

Baktholomeus.
Through thy might know we may 141
the father of heaven, in good fay ;
and thou, his sonne — sooth to say

thou art in Company. 144

MATHEUS.
Worshipped be thou, ever and oc, 145
the father and the sonne also !

lett thy ghost now from thee goe,
and fayth that we may fynde. 148

and 111 141 are given to
to liartholomeus and. 149 — 152 to inatlu'U.s in, If, ichiU W oinils 149 —152.

Tliat we aske with hart throe, l-iO
to fulsome vs agaynst our foe,

graunt thy men here, one and nioe,
to liaue thee ever in mynde, 152

IlIE.SC/.S. (20)

Glorious father, fayr and free, 153
you know well of your Deitie
that I haue done your will. 155
Tlie Apostles that you haue chosen to me, 15G
with grace, wisdome, and
that you will them fulfill. 158
(Tunc omnes Apostoli conteinplal)iuit vul orabunt, quovs p6C Spiritus
saiictus missus fuerit.

Deus pater. (21)

My Sonne, beloued, lyfe and deer, 159
your faythfuU asking ever here,
that you aske is not a reere ;
I know your clean intent. 162
with will full liberall and cleare, 163
my ghost to them shall appeare,
to make them wyser then they wear
that is my full assent. 166

(22)

My gliost to earth shall goe downc 167
with Seven giftes of renowne,
thor lo haue by Deuotion,
conlinue them to be sadd ; 170
That tliey may be ever ready bowne, 171
in heauen bliss to wear the Crown,

God the sonnc W, Dous h (B D adding in their inarijina Christ must speak in
Chester Plmjs. XXL The Sending of the Holy Ghost. 379

ever to raygne in possession,
tlier to be mery and glad J. 174

(23)

My Pati'iarches and Prophetts lu'i'c, 175
that through their fayth to nic wear deere,
Angells and Archangells clere,
all in my Blisse woninge ;
178
yee wot well, withoutten Avere, 179
how I haue mendid, in good maner,
man that was lorne through Lucifer,
and through his owne lykinge. 182

(24)

My Sonne I send downe from my Sea 183
into a Virgin, fayr and free,
and mankynd tooke, as lyked me
on man to haue mercy. 186
That Eighteousnes might saved be, 187
seinge man had lost his liberty,
I made man in one degree.
liis bale behoued to bye. .
190

(25)

Xow man fully haue I bought, 191
and out of Bale to Bliss brought
his kynd also, as me good thought,
mixt with in my godhead. 194
This man, thai I haue made of nought, 195
that Sathanas through synne had sought,
by this way I haue so wrought,
none good in hell be leade. 198

(26)

But while I was in that degree, 199
in earth abyding as man should be,

chosen I hauu a good men ye,
on whicli I must haue mynd. 202
tliey liauo made their mone to me 203
and prayed especially, as I see,
Avhom I must sulfyce with hart free,
or ells I were vnkynd. 206

Through out the world they shall gone, 207
my deeds to preach to many one,
yet stidfastnes in them is none
to suifer for me anye. 210
flleching yet they be, echone, 211
]5ut whe« my ghost is them vpou,
then shall they after be stifle as stonne,
my deedes to certify. 214:

(28)

Dread of death, ne no distres, 215
Shall let them of stidfastnes ;

such loue in them and such goodnes
My spirit shall ever inspyre ;
218

That to speak and [to] expresse 219
all languages that cvar yet was,

they shall haue conninge more and lesse,
through force of heauenly fyrc. 222

(29)

Also they shall haue full power 223
to Baptize men in water cleare,
that beleuen, in good manere,
to hau(! lull myiul on me. 226
And on all such, withoutcn Avere, 227
the ghost at their prayer
shall light on them, that they may Icerc
in fayth stidfast to bee. 230

my ghost to glarld them graciously,
for that is ther willinge. 234
In lyknes of fyre freely, 235
that they may strengthed be therby,
my workes to preach more stidfastly,
and therby haue more conninge. 238
(Tunc Deus einittit Sp?r;7uin sanctum in spctie ignis et in mittcudo
cantent Duo Angeli " Accipite sanctu//;, ([itorum rcniise-
ritis pcccata, remittantw/' eius," etc. et cauteudo p/'ocitieut igiieiii
supc?- apostolos.)

Angelus 'priuus. (31)

Eest well, all that bene here ! 239
my lord you greets and his ghost deare
he bydds you dreed no host ne here
of Iew[e]s, farre nor neere. 242
But looke you goe anon in hye, 243
into all the world by and by,
and also preach the fayth mekely,
and his word so deere. 246
Angelus SECUivnr.s'. (32)

And through this ghost that I you bringo, 247
you shall haue vnderstandinge
of every Iced speakinge,
what so ever they say. 250
And this world, that is flechinge, 251
you shall despice over all thinge,
and heauen at your endinge
you sliall haue to your pay. 254

li has inxtcnd of the Latin : hearc the holy ghoste descendes vpon the xii ap-

. W h.

PETRUS.

A ! mercy, lord, full of 255
booth I feele and se in sight
the holy ghost is on vs liglit
of fyro this house full is. 258

Andreas.
Now haue we that was vs beheight, 259
my hart is pight,
for all of loue
and wyser then is any wight
me think I am, iwis. 262

Iacomus maior. (34)

Yea, lord, blessed must thou be ! 263
for booth I feel and eke I see
the holy ghost is light on me,
thus quitt I am my meede. 2GG

EvANGEL/S/yl.

ll'or such loue, by my lewtye, 207
this fyre hath sett inmy hart free,
that death to dye for my maister, truly,
1 haue no maner of dread. 270

Thomas. (35)

And I thank thee, both god and man, 271
for since this fyre light mc vpon,
of all languages well I can,
and speak them at my will. 274

Iacobus minor.
1 that before was but a fone 275
am waxen as wyse as Solomon ;

ther is no science but I can tlier on,
and cuninge to luUlll. 278

I'llILUTUS. (3G) .

And 1 iliat neuer could speak thingc, 270
save Hebrue that 1 learned yongc,

now I can speak, at my lykinge,
all languages bothe low and hye. 282
Bartolomeus.
And so stiff I am of belevinge, 283
that I dowbt neither Prince ne kinge,
my maisters miracles for to minge,
and for his loue to dye. 280
MATHEUS. (37)

A ! blessed be my maister deere, 287
that so little while can vs leere
all languages that ever weer,
vpon my Tonge bene light. 290
Symon zklotes.
My beleif is now so clear, 291
and loue in hart so Printed here,
to moue my mynd in no maner
ther is no man hath might. 294
Taddeus. (3S)

Yea, sith this fyre came from an highcj 295
I am waxen so wonderous sleigh,
that all languages, farr and neiglie,
my Tonge will spek now right. '

298
MATHIAS.
Now sith my lord to heauen steight 299
and send his ghost, as he beheiglit,
to all distresses now am I dighte,
and dye for tlic loue of god Almight. 302
PETKUS. (39)
Xow, Brethren, I redd vs all in feere, 303
make we the Creed in good manere,
Of my lor(l[(i]s dcdes deare,
that giaded vs hath to day. 30G

384 Chester Plai/s. XA'J. The Sending of the IIulii Ghost.

And I will first Loginnc here, 307
seingc Christ betoke me his power,
lewd hereafter that wo may leero,
to further them in the fay. 310

PETRUS. (40)

Credo iu Dewwi patrcm ominpotcntcm Creatorem Cocli ct Terne.

I Beleue iu God OmniiTOtont, 311
that made heauen and earth and finiiament
with stidfast hart and true intent,
and he is my coml'ord. 314

Andreas.
Et iu lesum Christu/;i liliM/n eius viucu?«. Domiiiu/?i nostriuw.

And I beleue, wher I am lent, 315
in lesu, his sonne, from heauen sent,
vereye Christ, that vs hath kent,
and is our Eldars lord. 318

Iacobl'5' maior. (41)

Qui conceptus est lU; Sp//(7n saucto, uat?w ex uiavia Virgiue.

And I beleue, without boste, 319
in lesu Christ, of might moste,
Conceaved through the holy ghost,
and borne was of Mary. 322

Iho;/.ia'A'es.

Passus sub Pdiitio Pilato, Ciucilixus, iiioituu.M, ot scpultus.

And I beleue, as I can see, 323
that vnder Pilate suffred he,
scourged and nayled on liood tree,
and buryed was his fayr body. 326

Descendit ad luferna, tertia die Kesurrexit a mortiiis.
And I beleue and sooth can tell, 327
that he ghostly went to Hell
deliuered his that ther did dwell,
and rose the third[e] day. 330
Iacobus minoe.
Ascendit ad Coelos, sedet ad dexteraw? Dei patris Oiniiipotentis.
And I beleue fully this, 331
that he stayd vp to heauen blis,
and on his fathers right hand is,
to raigne for euer and aye. 334
PHILIPPUS. (43)
Inde ventnvus est ludicare vivos et mortuos.
And I beleue with hart stidfast, 33.5
that he will come at the last
to iudge maukynd, as he hath cast,
both the quick and the dead. 338

Dautolomeus. Credo in Spiritual Sanctum.

And my Beleue shall be most 339
in vertue of the holy ghost,
and through his lielj), without bost,
my lyfe I think to li-ad. 343
Math.t:us. (44)
Sancta/H. Ecclesiawi Catholica»i, Sanctoiuj?i Coniimi?tioiie)?i.

And I Beleue, through gods grace, 343
Such leefe as Holy Church base,
that god his body graunted vs was,
to vse in forme of Bread. 34G
Symon zklot. Renii.ssionem Peccatoium.

And I lieleue with Devotion, 347
of Sinnos to haue liemission
through Crist his Blood and passion,
and heauen wlien I am dead.

Cristes B W h D.
CHESTER PLAYS. C

TnADDEUS. (45) Caniis Rosuncctioncm.

And I Beleue, as well we moii, 351
in the general Eesuirection
of ecli body, when Christ is bowne
to Dome both good and evill. 354

MathiaS. Et vitain etcrnam. Anieu.

And I Beleue, as well we niiiy, 355
everlasting lyfe after my day
in heauen to haue, ever and aye,
and so overcom the Devill. 358

PETRUS. (4G)

Now, Brethren, I read all we 359
goe, echou, to dyvers contray,
and preach to Sliyre and (Jitty
The fayth, as Christ vs bade. 362

Andreas.

Yea, leif brethren, kisse now we 363
Echon an other, before we dye
for gods will must fulfilled be,
And that is now great need. (Tunc venicnt duo

rniMTO Alienigexa. (47)

A, fellow, fellow, for gods pitty ! 367
are not these men of Galely 1
our languages they can as well as we,
as ever eate I Bread. 370

Secua'dus Alienigena.

Yea, well I wott, by my lewty, 371
that with in thes day[e]s three
one of tlu'Ui could not speak witli mo,
for to haue been deadc. 374

.Stiu/c-dhrc/inn] by a mintake

PRIMUS ALIENIGENA. (48)

Of all languages that be hereby, 375
.that come to mesopotamye,

Capadocia and lewry,
the langlen, withouten ween ; 378
Of the Isle of ponthus and Asye, 379
frizeland and Pamphilye,
of Egipt light in Lybby,
which is besyde Syrene. 382
SECuiVDUs Alienigena. (49)

Yea, also men of Arabye, 383
And of Greece, that is therby,
liard them ])rayse full tenderly

God of his great grace. 386
And we hard them witterly 387
prays god fast, bothe thou and I
follow we them therfore and espyi-.
how goeth this wonderous case. 390
finis primae pagine.


Play XXII — The Prophets of Antichrist

The Clothworkers (Shearmen)

Pagina Vicesima Secunda clc prophetis
de Die novissimo de Antecliristo de Eiiock ct lielia.
The clothiars or sliermcn.
EZECHIKLL.
Facta est super me manus Dowiiiii et eduxit me Spiri/us et deinisit
me ill medio Caiiipi, qui erat pleiius ossibus, et Circuwiduxit me per
ea ill Giro. Haec in libro Ezechielis Capitulo Tricesimo Septimo.

Finis Geo Bellin 1600. Dccimae hy mistake for vicesimae. Heading} The
Clothewoikers playe secunda Kzcohcll B W h, The Olothewoikois Playe D.
ezechiell B h. W

(1)

Haikons all that louen hcale ! I

I am the Prophet Ezechiell

what I saw I will not concoale,
liut as me thought I will tell. 4
God his ghost can with me doale, 5
that ledd me longe with wordes lealo,
into a feild wher in Bunes fell,
all bare with out Hesh or foil. w 8

Then spake that ghost thus vnto me, 9
sayd mans sonne how lyketh thee 1
:

thinkes thou not well that this might 1)e,
thes Bones might turne and ly ve 1 12

Then bade he nie tell and propiiesy, 13
that he WTjuld revive them sone in hye,
Avith flesh and Sinew and Skynn thcvby,

which sone he can them gene. 16

(3)

After that ghost he them geete, 17
ryse out of their graves he them loot,
and made them stand vpon ther feet,
Speake, Goe and See, 20

This saAv I right in my sight, 2

to know that he was god Alniight,

that lieauen and earth should deal dight,
and neuer shall ended be. 24

Expositor. (4)

that you sliall expresly know 25
thes Prophetts wordes vpon a row,
what tlicy do signify I will she.w;
that much may doe you good. 28

By them vnderstand may I 29
tlie day of Dome skilfully,

.')

h.

when men, through gods pnsty,
shall ryse in flesh and blood. 32

(5)

Therfore this Prophett sayd full yare, 33
he saw a feild of Bones bare,
and scene that ghost with them can laro,
gaue them flesh and lyfe. 36
Beleus this fully, withouten wene, 37
that all, which dead and rotten lieni',
in flesh shall ryse, as shalbe sene,
man, mayde and wyfe. 40

(6)

They that shall be saued. shall be as bright 41
as seven tymes the Sonne is light
the Damned Thester shall be in sight,
ther Dome to vnderfoe. 44
Both saued and damned after that day 45
Dye they may not, by no
god gene you grace to doe so aye,
that bliss you may come to !
48

Zacharias. (7)
Zacharias Propheta. levavi oculos meos et vidi, et ecce quatuor Qiiadrigie
egredientes de medio duom;« montiu//i. Hoec in hbro Zacliarite Propliete.
Sexto.

I, Zacliary, —
men, leues you me, 49
lifte vp myne eyes a sight to see,
and as me thought verely,
fowr Cliarretts came anon 52
Out of two hiils — leue you me— 53
Siluer hills they were, as weten we
;

great wonder T hadd, in my degree,
whether that they would gone. 55

Iledd Horses in one were redely, 57
an other Black, that went then by ;

the third was whyte, I wutt not why,
the fourth of Divers hew. 60
They were stiff drawing lightly e ;
61
then anon Answered I
to that Angell, in my body,
which towld nie wordes trew. 64

(9)

I asked him then what it might be, 65
and he Answered anon to me :

These Charretts, he sayd, wA/ch thou docst so,
four Avyndes they be, iwis, 68
Which shall blow and ready be 69
before Christ that prince which is of j osty ;
ther is none so fell their fitt may flee,
nor wyn ther will from this. 72
Expositor. (10)
NoAV for to moralize aright, 73
which this prophet saw in sight-,
I shall founde, through my might,
to you in meke manere ;
76

And declare that soonc in ln'ight, 77
more playnly as I haue tight,
listens now with hart[e]s light
this Lesson for to learne. SO
(11)
Four Charretts this prophett so, how they 81
out of two hills tooke ther way ;

the hills of Siluer, the sooth to say,
the horses of Divers hewe. 84
AVhich hills signify may 85
Enoch and Ilelie, in good fay,
Chcslcr P'laijs. XXII. The Frbilids ahd AntidirUt. 391

that as good silucv shall be aye,
StiJfast men and trew. 88
(12)
Four Charrtts, he saw, as tliinkes me, 89
skilfully may likoned be
to Saynts of four maner of degree,
that then shall suffer anye. 92
ffour horses also is certayiity, 93
of dyvers hewes that he can se,
four maner of Saynts in dignit}',
liken them well may I. 96
(13)
Martirs, Confessors, ther be two, 97
men misle.vinge converted also,
that turned shall be from synne and
through Enoch and Helye. 100
Virgins also, botli one and moe, 101
here be divers hews two,
that tlirough gods grace shall goe
for him to suffer anye. 104
(14)
Thes Eedd horses call I may 105
all maner of martyrs, in good fay,
for redd may well betoken aye

mans blood-shedinge. 108
The whyt, he sayth, token ther way 109
aboue the earth to goe astray,
as such as neither night nor day
dreden death nothinge. 112
(15)
The black horses which went them bye, 113
by them well may signifye
Preachers of gods word truly,
that Confessours shall be. HQ
Chester Plaijs. XXII. The Proiilicts and Antichrist.

Tin' SkowL'd lioi'ses, by mync intent, 117
tlie which into the Sowth foithwent,
I niiiy well liken Verament
to lews and Paynims eke. 1 20

(16)
yet througli fayth witli liart fervent, 121
come to good amend[e]nient,
yliall

Avhen Enoch and helye haue them kent,
Saluation for to seeke. 124
Daniell. (17)
Ego, Daniel, videbam in visioiie iiiea iiorte, et ecee quatuor voiiti
pugnabant in magno niari, ct IJustitie grandes ascendebaut
de mari. haec in hbro Daniel is Ca]!. 7".

I, Daniell, as I lay on a night, 125
me thought I saw a Avonderous siglit :

fowr wynds to geathev the can f eight
abouc the Sea vpon hye. 128
llbwr Beastes out of that sea yeede ; 129
to the fourth Beast I tooke good heeiU",
for that to speak of now is neede
the other all I will leave. 132
(18)
That Beast was wonderous stilf and stronge, 133
of Teeth and neiles sharp and longe,
eatingc over all that he could fonge,
the remnant ho fortrecd. 136
Vnlyke he was to any lead : 137
Tcnne homes he had vppon his head,
in the midst one little hornc can s[)read
al)ouc all other on hye. 1-10

(19)
'I'liai Iluine had mouth to speak and eyes to see, 111
And spak great word[e]s —leeue you me

Lilt of tlie Tenne the first three
soiie wear consumed awiiy. 144
That one home had so gi'eat posty, 145
tlie remnant meek to him to he,
tliat heighcst was in that degree,

and endured so many a day. 148

(20)
Tlien was it towld me riglit thcr, 149
that ten homes tenne Kinges weere,
hut them all that one should fear
that sprang vpward so fast. 152
And that he should worke agaynst that Kinge, 153
that of nought made all thinge,
hut little whyle, without leasinge,
that Kinge his might should last. 156
Expositor. (21)
By this Beast vnderstand I may 157
the world to come next Domes day
and by that home, in good fay,
in middst the tenne can springe, 160
Antechrist I may vnderstand, 161
that then great lord shall be in laud,
and all the world haue in hand,
three years and a halfe duringe. 164
Tradentur in manu eius vsqior. ad tcmpus et tcmpotca et dimidiuwi
Teiiiporis et vsc[uc ad vnuHi, Aiuiuwi duos Aunos et diuiidiuwt
Aniii. Hfec in libro Danielis Cap. .septinio.

(22)
Ten homes Ten Kinges in land shall be, 165
Of which Antechrist shall slay Three,
the other Seven this case shall see
and putt them to his grace. 168
This shall befall witterly, 169
by the vnderstanding that haue I
of Danielis Prophcsye,
that here rehearsed was. 172
om. W
394 Clicdcr riiiys. XXII. Tlic J'roj'hcls and Anlicltrid.

loHANATDS EVA.VGEr.ISTA. (23)
Dabo duobws testilnis iiieis et proplietalmnt Dieljus millo Ducentis rt
Sexiiginta amicti Saccis. ]i;uc in lilno Apocalypsioa. Cap. xj".

I, llioii, Cliristes owiie ])arliiig(', 173
as I lay in great longinge
vpon my inaisters Ijanne slepiiige,
wonders saw I many one. 176

My ghost Avas Ravislied, witli out leading, 177
to heauen before that higliest Kiuge ;
ther saw I many a wonderous thinge,
one will I tell anon. 180

(24)

Ther hard I God greatly co»nncnd 181
two Avitnesses, which he thought to send
falce faythes for to defend,

that raysed were by his foe. IS-t

He sayd, they should Prophesye 185
a thowsand dayes, Avitterly,
tow hundreth and sixti,
in Sackes cladd they should goe. 188

(25)

He called them Chandlers of great light, 189
burning before gods sight
fyre out of ther mouthes tliey shordd I'eight,
theyr eneniyes to destroy. 192
whoso cucr them harmed, as sayd he, 193
dead behoued liim for to be;
to lett they raync tliey had posty
in tyme of their prophesy. 196

(20)

He sayd, they should haue power good, 197
to turne the water into blood,

.

wmuidcrs b. b D.W
18(j and 187, a tbowsand
hn,'i in its vianjin

and overcom their Enemies fliaf were wodil
and mayster them through tlieir might. 200
And when tliey had done their devour, 201
A Beast should come of great power
from beneth, Avitliouten were,
against them he should feight 204

(27)
And slay them also should he 'SO.?

in middst of the holy Citty,
wher Christ was nayled on a tree,
forsoth as I you tell. 208
But after three dayes and halfe one, 209
they shall ryse, speak, and gone,
and into heauen betaken anon,
in ioy eiiermore to dwell. 212
Expositor. (28)
!N'ow, lordinges, what these thinges may be, 213
I pray you harkyns all to me

and expresly in certaynty,
as I haue might and grace, 216
I shall expound this ilke thinge, 217
which Sainct lohn saw thus slee[iiiig,
through helpe of lesu, heauen Kinge,
anone right in this place, 220

(29)

Thes two witnesses wytterly, 221
he sayd they should come and prophesy
the one is Enoch the other hely,
shall haue great might and mayne 22-1

That when Antcchrist comes in hyc, 225
godds people for to destroy,
that he deceyveth falcely,
they shall convert agayn. 228
W

(30)
Many sigues they shall kIiow, 229
Avliich the peoi)le shall kimw,
aiul in their token tmly
and leeve it stidfastly. 232
And all that tyine, leeve you nie, 233
Antechrist will slay through his jiosty,
hut very niartys they sjiall he
and come to heaueu on hye. 236

(31)

The heast, that Ilion spake of heare, 237
Antechrist, without[en] were,
Avhich shall haue the Devills power,
and with thes good men meete. 240
And at the Inst, witterly, 241
he shall slay Enoch and Ilcly
in Hierusalem, as read I,
even in niidds of the Street. 244

(32)

Now that you shall know and scene, 245
what men Enoch and Ilely becne,
I will you tell, withouten wene,
whyle tliat I haue tyme. 248
They are two good men — leue you me 249
to I'aradice tlirough gods posty
were ravished both, and tlier shall be
ever till the day do come. . 2')2

(33)
The one was taken, for he was good, 253
lunge before Noe his Hood,
and ther he lyves in (lesh and blood,
as fully leeven we. 25G
The other Avas taken, withouten were, 257
after that many a hundreth yeare,

and ther togeather they bene in feer,
vntill that tyme shall be. 260
Signa Quindecim magna qufe secimdum opiiiiones Doctorwm extremivHi
precedent ludicium ab autiquis Uehitoruni Codicibus selecta a
Doctore huius pagine recita?ida.

(34)

'Now XV Signes, whiles I haiie space, 261
I shall declare, by gods grace,
of which Sayut Iherom mention mase
to fall before the day of Dome. 2G4
The which Avere written vpon a Rowe, 265
he found in bookes of he brew ;
now will I tell in word[e]s few,
a Whyl if you will dwell. 2G8

(35)

The first day, as I written fynd, 269
The Sea shall ryse against kynd,
and as a wall agaynst the wynd,
aboue all hills on hye, 272
Iforty Cubyttes, as read we. 273
the secont?« day so low shall be
tliat scarcly a man the Sea shall se,
stand he rieuer so nye. 276

(36)
The Third day after, as read I, 277
great fishes aboue the Sea shall lye,
yelle and rore so hideously,
that onely god shall heare. 280
The fourth day next after tlicn, 281
Sea (md water all shall Brenne
agaynst kynd, thcd mon may ken.
Tinder as though it wear. 284

:

which only partly 7votUd correct the rhyme. Most of thr following 15 stanzas are
398 Clirdn- Plays. XXII. The Frojthcts and Antuhrist.

(37)

Tlio iift .lay, as read we, 285
all iiiaiicr llcrlis, and also Tree,
of bloody dew all full shall he,
and man and Least all Dased. 288
ironies shall gather them, as T fynd, 289
to feilds eehone in ther kynd,

of meat and driidv shall haue nu niyiid,
but stand all madd and mased. 292

(38)

The Sixt day, in tlie world over all, 293
Builded things to gronnd shall fall :

Church, Citty, Howse, and wall.
And men in Greeves dare. 29G

Leat and fyre also, Yerament, 297
from the sonne to the firmament
Yp and ddwne shall strjdce and gleiit,
and all night so foide fare. 300

(39)

The Seventh day, both rockc and Stonue 301
shall break in sonder and feight as fone

the sownd therof shall hear no man
but onely god Aniight. 304

The Eight day, earth-ijiiake shall l)e, 305
that men and 15east — leiie you me
to stand or goe shall fayle i)osty,
but fall to ground all right. 308

(-10)

The Ninth day, as our bnokes sayon, 309
hills shall fall and wax: all playne

Stouuc turne to Sand through gods mayne,
so streat men shall be sladd. 312

The Tenth day, men that hyJd hath be, 313
out of their Caves they shall flee
to speak togeather haue no posty,
but goe as they were madd. 316

(41)
The Eleventh day, from niorow to even, 317
all Euryalls in the world open shall beeue,
that dead may Ryse, withouten wene,
aboue the earth standinge. 320
The Twelft day, Starrs shall fall in hye, 32
and fyre shoot from them hydeously
all maner of Beastes shall rore and crye,

and neither eate nor drinke. 324

(42)

The Thirdtenth day, shall dye all men, •
325
and lyse agayne anon right then.
The fourienth day, all shall brennc,
l)oth[e] earth and eek heaven. 328
The Fiftcnth day, made shall be 329
new earth, new heaven, through gods posty ;

which heauen god graunt vs in to be,
for his names seven. 332
CoxcLusio. (43)
Xow haue I touuld you, in good fay, 333
the tokens to come before Domes day :

God geue you grace to do so aye,
that then you worthy be, 3:]G

To come to the Blisse that lusteth aye, 337
as much as here we and our [)lay,
of Antechrists sygnes you shall assay :

lie comes sone, you shall see. 340
Finis Paginse vicresinife Secund;e.


Play XXIII — The Coming of Antichrist

The Dyers

Pagjina Vicesima Tcrtia de Adiie;/tu Antcfhristi.
The Diars.
Antechristus. (1)

De cclso Throno Poli, pollens clarior Sole, 1
nge, vobis nionstrare descendi, vos ludicai-e

Reges, et Principes, sunt Subditi sub me viue?ites
Sitis Sapientes vos, semper in me credentes, 4

Et faciam flentes gaudere atcpie dolentes ; 5
Sic omnes Geiites gaudebunt in me sperantes.
Descendi Presens Rex, piu8 et Perlustrator,
Princeps eternus vocor, Christus, vester saluator. 8

(2)

All leeds in land now be light, 9
that will be ruled throughout tlie riglit
your Sauiour now in your sight
here may you safely see. 12

Messias, Christ, and most of niiglit, 13
that in the law was you beheiglit,
all mankynd ioy to dight,
conien, for I am lie. 16

(3)

Of me was spoken in prophesy 17
of Moses, David and Esay ;

I am he tlicy call
forebyar of Israeli. 20

Thes that leuen in me stidfostly, 21
1 shall them saue from anye,
and such ioy, right as liauc I, ••

with them I think to deale. 24
Dicitur cnim do me, Ezecliiel Cap. 36" "ToUam vos de ot con-
giegabo vos de viiiuersis terris, et redueaiu vos in tenani

(4)

But one liath liggccl me here in land, 25
lesu he height, I vnclerstand ;
to further falcehood he can fonde,

and fared with fantasy. 28
His wickednes he would not wonde 29
till he was taken and putt in Band,
and slayn through vertue of my sand
this is sooth, sickerly. 33
(5)

My people of lews he cowld twyn, 33
that their land come they neuer in
then on them now must I myn,
and restore them againe. 36
To build this Temple will I not bliune, 37
and as god honored be therin,
and endless wayle I shall them wyn,
all that to me be bayn. 40
De nie euim dioitur in Psalmo : "Adoraho ad
Templu'rfi saiictuwi enim in timore tuo."
(«)

One thing me glades, be you bonld, 41
as Daniell the prophett afore me towld
women in world me lone should,

when I Avere come in laml. 44
This prophesy I shall well houkl, 45
which is most lykinge to yonge cmd ould
I think fast manye to houlde,
and ther fayrnes to fownd. 48

Also he touy. then, leue you me, 49
that I of giftes should be free,
which prophesy done shall be,
when I my Eealni haue nomman ; 52

And that I should graunt men posty, 53
Eyved Riches, land, and fee;
shall be done, that you shall se,

when I am hither common. 56
Dabit eis potestatem et multis tciTam dividet gratuito.
Daiiielis Deciino tertio.

(8)

What say you, kinges, that here be lent? 57
are not my wordes at your assent !
that I am Christ omnipotent,
leeue you not this, eehone % 60
PRIMUS REX.
leuen, lord, with out lett, 61
that Christ is not common yet
thou be he, thou shalt be sett
in Temple as god alone. 64
SEcuiVDUs Rex. (9)

Yf thou be Christ, called Mossy, 65
that from our bale shall vs bye,
doe before vs maistery,
a Signc that we mays see. 68
Tkrtius Rex,
Then will I leue that it is so, 69
thou do wonders or thou goe
so that thou saue vs of our woe,
then honored shalt thou be. 72
QuARTUs Rex. (10)

fowle haue Ave leued many a year, 73
and of our weninge bene in were
and thou be Christ now comnen here,
then may thou stint all stryfe. 76
Anteciiristus.

That I am Christ and Cliiist will 77
by very signes sone shall you see,
for dead men througli my posty
shall ryse from death to lyfe. 80

Now will I turne, all tlirouglie my might, 81
Trees down, the Rootes vpright ;
that is marvayle to your sight !

and fruit growing vppon. 84
So shall the grow and multiply 85
through my might and my niaystry
1 put you out of heresy,
to leue me vppon. 88
(12)
And bodyes that bene dead and slayne, 89
I may rayse them vp agayne,
tlieu honours me with might and mayne
then shall no man you greeve. 92
forsooth then after will I dye, 93
and Ryse agayne through my posty ;

If I may doe this marvelously,
I redd you on me leeve. 96
(13)
buryed in grave, as you may see, 97
wliat maistry is now hope ye,
to rayse them vp through my posty,

and all through myne accord ! 100
whether I in my godhead be, 101
by very signe you shall se.
Ryse vp. Dead men, and honours me,
and know me for your lord (Tunc Kcsnrgent mortui de Sepulcris.) 104
!

Prijiks; mortuus. (14)
A ! lord, to thee I aske mercye ! 105
I was dead, but noAv lyve I
now wott I well and witterly
that Christ is hether commen. 108
Secuwdto mortuus.
Ilim honour we and all men, 109
devoutly kneling m our kncii.

worshipped be thou ther, amen !

Christ, that our name is nu//nnen. 112

Antegiiristus. (IT))

That I shall fulfill holy writt, 113
you shall wot and know well it,
for I am wall of wayl and witt,
and lord of every laud. 116

And as the Prophet 117
spealces of me full witterly,
I shall rehearce here redely,
that Clarkes shall vnderstand :

120
Expecta me in die Resurrectionis mere in fufnnim qnia ludiciinn,
vt congregem Gentes et coliigam rcgiia. Sophuii. D.

(16)

Is'ow Avill I dye, that you shall see, 121
and ryse through my i)osty
I will in grave that you pntt me,

and worship me alone; 121

For in this Temple a tombe is made, 125
therin my body shall be layde ;
then Avill I ryse, as I haue sayd.
take tent to me, echone ! 128

(17)

And after my Kesurrcction, 129
then will I sitt in great renonne,
and my ghost send to you downe.
I dye, I dye, now am I dead. 132

Pavmus Pes. (18)

Now sith this worthy lord is dead, 133
and his grace is with vs load,
to take his body it is my redd,
and bury it in a giave. 136

Chester Flays. XXIII. The Coming of Antichrist, 405

SECUiVDra Eex.
forsooth, and so to vs he sayde, 137
in a Tombe he would be layd ;
now goe we forth all in a brayd,
from disease he may vs saue. (tunc euut ad Antecluistum.) 140

Tertius Eex. (19)
Take we the body of this sweet, 141
and lay it low vnder the greet
now, lord, comfort vs, we thee beseke,
and send vs of thy grace ! 144

QuAfiTTO Eex.
And if he ryse sone tlirough his might, 145
from death to lyfe, as he beheight,
him will I honour, day and night,
God in every place. (Tunc recedent dc Tuniulo vsii«c ad tcrra?«.) US
VRmus Rex. (20)
jSTow wott I well that he is dead, 149
for now in graue we haue him layd.
if he ryse as he hath sayd,
he is of full great might. 152

SEcu.vDt/s Eex.

I can not leeve him vpon, 153
but if he ryse him selfe alone,
as he hath sayd to many one,
and shew him here in sight. 156

Tertius Eex. (21)
Till thatmy Sauiour be risen agayne, 157
in fayth my hart may not be fayne
my body eke will not be bayne
till I him se with eye. 160

Quart TO rex.
I most mowrne with all my mayne
till Christ be rysen vp agayne,

and of that miracle make vs fayne.
Eyse vp, lord, that may see IG-l

(Tunc levat Corpus suu?/i surgens a niortuis.

Antechristus. (22)
I Eyse ! now Eeuereuce dose to me ! 165
god glorified, greatest of degree !

I be Christ, now leues ye me,
and werch after my wyse. 168

Vriuus Eex.
A ! lorde, welcome must thou be ! 169
that thou art god now leeue we ;
therfore goe, sitt vp in thy See,
and keepe our Sacrifice. (Turn Sauriacant.) 172

Secuot)ps Eex. (23)
for sooth, in Seat thou shalt be sett, 173
and honored with lambe and Geatt,
as moses Law that lasteth yett,
as he hath sayd before. 176

Tertius rex.
! Gracious lord, goe, sitt downe then ! 177
and we shall, knelinge on our knen,
worship thee as thyne owne men,
and worch after thy lore. (Tunc Ascendet Antecliristus ad

PiJ/MTO REX. (24)

Hether we be commen with good intent, 181
to make our Sacrifice, lord excellent,
with this lambe that I haue here hent,
kneling thee before. 184

SeCU.VDCS REX.
Thou graunt grace to doe and say 185
tliat it be plesinge to thee aye,

to thy blis that come we may,
and iieuer from it be lore ! 188

Antechirstl'.s. (25)

I lord, I god, I heighe lustice, 189
I Christ, that made the dead to ryse,
here I receaue your Sachritice,
and blesse you, flesh and fell. (Tunc ab Autechrisio revertcru?tt. ) 192

You kinges, I tell withouten host, 193
I will now send my holy ghost,
to know me lord of might most,
of heauen, earth and Hell. 196
(Tunc emittet Spiritu/)i, dicens Dabo vobis Cor novum
:

et Spiritu//i novu//i in medio vestri.)

QuARTfjs Eex. (26)

A! god! a! lord! micle of might, 197
this holy ghost is iu me pight

me thinks my hart is very light,
sithe it came into me. 200

Primes Eex
Lord, we thee honour, day and night, 201
for thou shewest vs in sight
right as Moses vs beheiglit.
honored most thou be ! 204

Antechristus. (27)

Yet worthy workes to your will 205
of prophesy I shall fulfill,
as Daniell prophesyed you vntill,
that landes I should devyse. 208
That prophesy it shall be done, 209
and that you shall sec right sone ;

worshipps me all that you mon,
and doe after the Avyse, 212

You kiiiges, I shall aJvaunce you all, 213
and because your Eegions be but small,
Cityes, Castles shall you befall,
with Towues and Towrs gay ; 216
And make you lordes of lordshiiips fayre, 217
as well it fall[e]s for my power ;

yea, looke you doe as I you bad,
and harkyns what I say. 220

(29)

I am very god of might, 221
all thinges I made through my might,
Sonne and Moone, Day and night ;

to Blis I may you bringe.
224
Therfore kinges, noble and gay, 225
token your people what I say,
that I am Christ, god veray,
and teU them such Tydinge. 228

(30)

people of lews were put me from, 229
therfore great ruth I haue them on ;
whether they will leeve me vpon,
I will full soone assay.
232
For all that will leeve me vpon, 233
Avordly welth shall them fall on,
and to my blisse they shall come,
and dwell wuth me for aye. 23G

(31)

And the gyftes that I behight, 237
you shall haue, as is good right
hence or I goe out of your sight,
ech one shall haue his Dole. 210
lallj haue full H.
W h. 234 them
Chester TlaijH. XXIII. The Coming of Aniiehrist. 409

To thee I geeiie Lunibardy, 241
and to the Denmark and Hungary,
and take thou Pathmos and Italy,
and Roome it shall be thyne. 244
SECUiVcys REX, (32)

Graunt mercy, lord, your gyftes to day ! 245
honour we will thee ahvay ;

Never so rich were we, in good fay,
nor none of all our kynne. 248
Antechristd'S.

Therfore be treu and stidfast aye,

and truly leves on my law,
for I will harken on you to day,

Stidfast if I you fynd. 252
(Tunc recedet Kuiachrislas et veuieiit Enoch et Helias.

Enoch. (33)
Almighty god in maiesty, 253
that made the heauen and earth to be,
fyre, water, Stonne and Tree,
and man through thy might;

The poyntes of thy privity 257
any earthly man to se
impossible, as thinkes me,
for any wordly wighte. 260

(34)
Gracious lord that art so good, 261
that who so long in flesh and blood
hath graunted lyfe and heauenly food,
let neuer our thoughtes be defyled ! 264
But geue vs, lord, might and mayne, 265
or we of this shrew be slayne,
to convert tliy people agayne,
that he hath thus begyled. 268

I luuio lyved in great lykciiigo,
tliroiigli help of liye heaven kiiige,
in Paradyce without anoye, 272
Till we hard tokeninge 273
of this Thefes cominnge,
tJiat now on Earth is rayginnge,
and doth gods folke destroy. 276

(36)
To paradyce taken I was that Tydc, 277
this Theefs cornminge to abyde,
and Helye, my brother, here me besyde,
was after sent to me. 280
"With this Champion we must Chyde, 281
that now in world walketh
to dispreue his Pompe and piyde
and pajTc all his Posty. 28-i

Helias. (37)

! lord, that madest all thinge, 285
and long hath lent vs lyvinge,
lett neuer the Devills jjower si)ringe,

this man hath him within ! 288
God geve you grace, both owld and yonge, 289
to know deceite in his doinge,
that you may come to that lykingo
of Blisse that neuer shall blynne. 292

(38)

1 Avarne you, all men, witterly, 293
this is Enoch, 1 am Helye,

been commcn his errowrs to distroy
that he to you now shewcs. 290

lie calls himself Christ and Messyo 297
He lyes, forsothe, apertlye !

He is the Deuyll, j'ou to anoy,
and for none other him knowes. 300

Tertius Kex. (39)

A ! men, what speak yen of Helye 301
of our blood they beene, Avitterly,
and we be of tlieir kynd. 304

QUARTUS REX.
we reeden in Bookes of our law, 305
that they to heauen were I-draw,
and yet bene ther is the common
Avritten as men may fynd. 308

Henoch. (40)

"VVe be those men, forsoth, I Avis, 309
cowimen to tell you do amis,
and bring your soules to heauen blis,
if it were any boote. 312

Helias.

This Devills lymme that comcn is, 313
that sayeth heauen and earth is his,
now we be ready — leve you this
agaynst him for to moote. 316

Pijmas Eex. (41)

If that we hear witt mon, 317
by proofes of Disputation,
that you haue skyll and reason,
with you we will abyde. 320

Secua'dus Eex.

And if your skylls may doe him downe, 321
to dye with you we will be bowne,
in hope of Saluation,
what so euer betyde. 324

iwtrgin by : those iiii rowcs shoiihl come in after "we will abyde," and a hie
412 Chester A'A'III. The CumiiKj of Antichrisl.

Enoch. (42)

I'o doe liini downe we shall assay, 325
through miglit of lesu, borne of a ]May,
hy right and reason as you shall say,
that you shall well heare. 32S
And for that cause hether are we sent 329
hy Ihesus Christ Omnipotent ,

and that you shall not all be shent,
he bought you all full deere. 332

(43)

Be gladd, therfore, and make good Clicarc, 333
and doe, I redd, as I you leere,
for Ave be comen in good manere,
to saue you every one. 336
And dread you not for thai falce feciid, 337
for you shall see him cast beliynd,
or we depart and from him
and shame shall him light on ! 340
(Et sic transibuiit Henoch et llelias ad AiilccliriytiUH.)

Enoch. (44)

Say, thou very DevilLs lym 341
that sitts so grysely and so grim !

from him thou came and shalt to him,
for many a soule thou deceavcs. 344
Thou hast deceived men many a day, 345
and made the people to thy pay,
and bewitched them into a wrong way,
wickedly with thy wyles. 34S

Antechiustus. (45)

A ! falce features, fnjiu me you Ik'c ! 349
am not I most in mai(!sty 1

Avhat men dare mayne them thus to me
or make such dislaunce? 352

Fye on thee, feature fye on tliee
! ! 353
the Devills owne nurry !

through him thou preachest and hast posty
a whyle, through sufferance. 356

Antechristus. (46)

! you hipocrytes that so cryen ! 357
lozells ! Lordans lowdly you lyen
! !

to spill my law you aspyne,
that spech is good to spare. 360

you that my true faith defyne, 36
and needles my folke denyne,
from hence hastely but you hyne,
to you comes sorrow and care ! 364

Enoch. (47)

Thy Sorrow and care come on thy lioad ! 365
for falcely through thy wicked redd,

the people is putt to paine. 367
1 would thy body were from thy head, 368
Twenty myles from it layd,
till I hit brought agayne. 370

Antechristus. (48)

Out on the, wyseard, with thy wylos 371
for falcsely my people thou begyles :

I shall the hastely lionge. 373
And that Lurdane that standes the by, 374
he putts my folke to great anye,
with his falce, flattering tonge. 376

(49)

But I shall teach you curtesy, 377
your Sauiour to know anon in hye ;

false Theevcs, with your heresy,

and if you dare, abyde ! 380

41-i Chester Flays. XXIII. Tlic Coining of Antichrist.

IIelias. (50)

Yes, forsooth, for all thy prytle, 381
through grace of god Almight
Huro we purpose for to abydc 383
and all the world that is so wyde, 384
shall Avonder on thee, on every syde,

sone in all mens sight. 386

Antechristto. (5 1

Out on you, Theevs, both two !
387
ech man may see you be so,
all by your aray : 389
Muffled in Mantells none such I know; 390
I shall make you lowt full low,
Or I depart you all fro,
to know me lord for aye. 393

Enoch. (52)

"We be no Theues, we thee tell, 394
thou false feiud, commen from hell !

Avith the we purpose, for to mell,

my fellow and I in feere, 397
To know thy power and thy might, 398
as we thes kinges haue beheight,
and therto we be ready dight,
that all men now may here. 401

Antechristus. (53)

might is most, I tell to thee 402
I dyed, I rose through my posty
that all thes Kinges saw with ther /vyo,
and every man and wyfe. 4U5
And miracles and marvayles I did also j
406
I counsell you tlierfore, bothe two,
to worshipp mo and no mo,
and lett vs no more stryve. 409

382 avd 383] ought to be inverted in their order as Collier priiits them in his

Clicster Plays. XXIII. The Qomiiuj of Aniidtrist. 415

Helias. (54)
They were no Miracles, but marvayls thinges 410
that thou shewed to these kinges
into falsehood thou them bringes
through the feindes craft. 413
And as the flowrs now springes, 414
falleth, fadeth, and liings,

so thy ioy now it raignes,
that shall from thee be rafte. 417
Antechristus. (55)
Out on thee, Theefe, that sitts so still 418
Why wilt thou not one word speak them tyll ?
but lett them speak all ther will,
that commen me to reprove ! 421
Doctor.
! lord, maister, what shall I say then ! 422
AXTECHRISTDS.
1 beshrew both thy knenne ! 423
art thou now for to kenne ?

In fayth, I shall thee greeve. 425
(56)
Of my godhead I made thee wyse, 426
and sett thee ever at mickle price ;
now I would feele thy good advyse,
and heare what thou would saye. 429
Thes Loullords they would faine me greeve, 430
and nothing on me they will leeue,
but ever be ready me to repreue,
and all the people of my law. 433
Doctor. (57)
! lord, tliou art so mickle of might, 434
me think thou shouldst not chyde nor feight,
41 G CJicsfcr XXIII. The Coiaiiuj of Antichrist.

l)Ut cursse tliuiu, lunl, tlirougli thy might,
then sliall tlipy faro full ill : 437
For tlios wliom thou blessest, they shall avcU speed, 438
and tliose whom thou Cursedst they are but dead
is my Counsell and my redd,
yonder heretykes to spill. 441
Antechristus. (58)

The same I purposed leeve thou me !— 442
all things I knew through my posty

but yet thy witt 1 tlioiight to see,
what was thyn intent. •
445
Hit shall be done full sickerly, 446
the sentence geaven full openly
with my mouth,
A'pon them shall be hent. 449

(59)
My curse I geue you to amend your meeles, 450
from your head vnto your heeles !

walke ye forth jn the twenty iJevills way ! 452

Enoch.
Yea, thou shalt neuer come in Cecils, 453
fur falsely with thy wyles
all this people thou begyles,
and puttes them all to paine. 456

AxTECinusT. (GO)

Out on you, Theues why fare ye thus'?
! 457
"Whether had you leiffer haue payne or blisse?
:

I may saue you from all amys
I made the day and eke night, 460
And all thinge that is on earth growinge, 461
flowers fresh that fayre can springe

(levills should tsUind at the aid of the line, rhyiiiinr) tcith meeles— heeh'S, and
Wixy somehow rhyming with paine t;/'456, represents only the remnant of u vholc

Cheater Plays. XXIII. The Coming of Antichrist. 417

also I made all other thinge,
the Starrs that be so bright. 464
Helias. (61)
Thou lyest ! Vengeance on thee befall 4G5
out on the, wretch ! wroth thee I shall
thou calls thee kinge and lord of all —
a feind is thee within ! 468
Antechristus. (62)

Thou lyest falsely, I thee tell 469
thou shalt be damned into hell
I made the man of flesh and fell,
and all that is lyvinge. 472
for other godds haue you none, 473
therfore worshipp me alone,
the which hath made the water and Stonne,
and all at my lykinge. 476
Henoch. (63)
Forsoth, thou lyest falsely ! 477
thou art a feind, come to anye
gods people that stands vs bye
in hell I would thou were ! 480
Hklias.
Fye on thee, felone ! fye on thQo,, fye ! 481
for all thy witchcraft and sorcery,
to moote -wiili thee I am ready,
that all thQ people may heare. 484
Antechristus. (64)
Out on you, Harlotts whenc came ye X
! 485
wher haue you any other god but me 1

Enoch.
Yes ! Christ, God in Trinity, 487
thou false feature attaynt
That sent his sonne from heauen Sea, 489
that for mankynd dyed on rood tree,

418 Chedcr Inlays. XX111. Tla Coming of AnticJirist.
that shall sone make thee to floo,
thou feature false and fayut 492
Anteciikistus. (65)

Ribbaldes ruled out of raye, 493
what is the Trinitie for to say 1

Helias.
Three Persons, as thou leeve may, 495
in one godhead in feere ;

father and Sonne, that is no nay, 497
and the holy ghost, stirring aye,
that is on god veray,
bene all three named here. 500

Antechristus. (GG)

Out on you, Theeves what say yeel ! 501
will you haue one god and three 1 . . .

how dare you so say 1 504
Madmen, madmen therfore Iccve on me,
! 505
that am one god, so is not he
then may you lyve in joy and lee,
all this land I dare lay. 508

Enoch. (67)
Nay, Tyrande ! vnderstand thou tliis : 509
without beginninge his godhead is,
and also without endinge, iwis
"

thus fully leven we.

And thou that ingendered was amis, 51."3

hast beginninge, and now this blis
an end shall haue, no dread ther is,
full foule, as men shall see. 516

Antechristus. (68)
AVretches ! Goles ! you be blent 517
godds Sonne I am, from him sent

how dave you maiutayne your intent
sitli he and I be one ? 520
Haue I not, sith I came him froc, 521
made the dead to speak and goe %
and to men I send my ghost also,
that leeved me vppon. 524

Helias. (69)

Fye on thee, felone ! fye on thee, fye ! 525
for through his might and his maistry,
by sufferance of god ahnighty
the people is blent through thee. 528
yf thos men be raysed, witterly, 529
without the Devills fantasy,
here shall be proued apertly,
that all[e] men shall see. 632

Antech[r]istus. (70)

A ! fooles ! I redd you leue me vpon, 533
that miracles haue shewed to many one,
to the people everychon,
to putt them out of doubt. 536
Therfor I redd you hastely 537
converts to me most mighty
I shall you saue from anoy,
and that I am about. 540

Enoch. (71)

Now of thy miracles would I see. 541

Helias.

Til erfore comen hether be we : 542
do what is thy great posty,
and some therof to leere 544

Antechristus.
Sone may you so yf you will abyde, 545
for I will neither feight nor chyde.

420 Chester Phnjs. XXIIL Cominrj of Antifhnsf.

of all tlie world that is so wydo,
tluT in is not my peere. 548

Enoch. (72)
forth thos men here in onr 549
tliat thou hast raysed agaynst the right,
thou he so mickle of miglit,
to make [them] eate and drinlce 652

for very god Ave will thee know, 553
such a signe if thou wilt show,
and doe the reuerence on a row,
all at thy lykeinge. 556

ANTECi/ij/src/s. (73)

Wretches ! damned all be yee ! 557
but nought for that it falleth mce,

as gracious god abydinge be,
yf you will mend your lyfe. 5G0

You Dead men, ryse, through my posty ! 561
come eate and drinke that men may see,
!

and proue me worthy of Deitie !

so shall we stint all stryfe. 564

P/J/M[/,S MORTUUS. (74)

Lord, thy bidding I will do aye, 565
and for to eate I will assay.
MO/i'TUrS.

And I also, all that I may, 507
will di)e thy biddinge here.

Hklias.

llaue here Bread, both two, 569
but I must blcsse it or I goe,
that the feind, mankynd[o]s foe,
on it hauc no power. 572

(75)

This Bread I blcsse with my hand, 573
in lesuR name I vnderstand,

Chester Flays. XXIII. The Coming of Anlichrist. 421

the wliicli is lord of sea and laud,
and king in heaven so hye. 57fi

"In nomine patris " that all hath wrought,
" Et filii virgiuis " that deare vs bought,
" Et spiritus sancti " is all my thought
One god and Persons three. 580
Pfi/MfJS MOETUUS. (76)

Alas ! put that Bread out of my sight 681
to look on it I am not light
that printe that is vpon hit pight
putts me to great feare. oSi
mortuus.

To looke on it I am not light, 585
that Bread to me it is so bright,
and is my foe, both day and night,
and putts me to great deere. !
588
ExocH. (77)

ISTow you men that haue done amis, •
589
you see well what his power is.
converts to him, I redd, iwys,
that you on Eood[e] bought. 592
Tertius Eex.
A now we know, apertly,
! 593
we haue bene brought in heresy
"With you to death we will for thy,
and neuer efte torne our thought. ' •
.
590
QuARTus Eex. (78)
Now, Enoch and Helye, it is no nay, 597
you haue taynted thy Tyrant this same d;iy.
blessed be lesu, borne of a may !

on him I Iceue vppon. 600
Fnnws Eex.
Thou feture, ferd with fantasy, 601
with Sorcery, witchcraft and nigromancy,

422 Chester Pldf/s. XXIII. The Coming of Antichrist.

tliou Last vs lead in heresy

fye on thy workes, echon ! 604

SecUxVdl's Eex. (79)

Ihesn., for thy mickle grace, 605
forgeue vs all our trespase,
and bring vs to thy place,
as thou art god and man. 608
Now am I wyse made through thi might 609
blessed be thou, Ihesu, day and night
the grisely grome girts him to feight,
to slay vs here anon. 612

Tertius Eex. (80)

Of our lyues let vs not reche, 613
thoughe Ave be slayne of such a wretch
for lesus sake that may vs leech,
our soules to bring to blisse ! 616

QuAKTUs Kex.
That was well sayd, and so I assent 617
to dye, forsoth, is my intent,
for Christes loue Omnipotent,
in cause that is rightwyse. 620

A'ST'ECHRISTUS. (81)

A ! false fayturs, turne ye now 1 621
ye shall be slayne, I make a vow,
and thos Tray tors that torned you,
I shall make them vnfayne ;
624
That all other, by very siglit, 625
shall know that I am most of miglit
for with this sword now will I feight,
for all you shall be slayne. 628
(Tunc Occidct Eiioclin»i ct Ht-liam, omncs Rcges cum
gladio, postea vero redibit ad Cathudra/yi ; ct Mieliael ciuu gladio in
dextva dicat :)

Antechrist, now commen is thy day : 629
raygne no longer tliou ne may.
lie that hath ledd thee alway,
to him now must thou goe. 632
No more men sliall be slayn by thee; 633
my lord will dead that thou he.
he that hath geuen thee this posty,
thy sowle sliall vnderfoe. 636

(83)

In Sinnc ingendered first thou was, 637
In Sinne ledd thy lyfe thou hase
In Sinne now an ende thou mase,
that marred hast many one. 640

(84)

Three year and half one, witterly, 641
thou hast had leave to destroy
gods people wickedly,
through thy foule redd. 644
iS'ow thou shalt know and wytt in hye, G45
thai more is gods maistry
then eke the Devills and thyne, thuiiiy,
for now thou shalt he dead. 648

(85)

Thou hast oner served Sathanas, 649
and had his power in every place,
tlierfore now getts thou no grace,

with him thou must [be] gone. 652
(Tunc Michael occidct Auti'clnistii/yi, et iu occidcmlo claniat
"Helpe, Heipe, Holpe, llelpe!")

424 Chester PJays. XXIII. lite Coming of Anticlirid.

(86)

Ilelpti, Siitlianas and Lucifer! 653
bould Bacliler !

Eagnell, Eagnell ! thou art ray dcere !

now fare I wonder evill 656

Alas ! Alas wlier is my power
! ! 657
Alas ! my witt is in a weer
now body and Soule, both in feer,
and all goeth to the Devi 11. 660
(Tunc morietiu' Auf{-r,Jirislus et veiiient duo Deuiones,
et ilicat Primus Dunioii, vt :)

Demon Fnnius. (87)

Anone, maister, anon, Anon ! 661
from hell grownd I hard thee grone ;

I thought not to come my self alone,
for worship of thyne estate. 664

with vs to Hell thou shalt gone 665
for this death we make great mone,
to winne more soules into our wonne,
but now it is to late. 668

Demon secujvdus. (88)

Withe me thou shalt from me thou come
; 669
of me shall come tliy last Dome,
for thou hast well deserued. 671

And through my might and my posty 672
thou hast liued in Dignitye,
and many a soule deceyued. 674
Demon piimirs. (89)

This liody was gotten, by myne assent, 675
in clean whordom, verament,
of mother womb ; or that he went,
I was him with in ; 678
And taught him aye, Avith my entent. 679
Synne by which he sludl be shent;
li 677
Chester Phvys. XXIII. TJte Coining of Antichrist. 425

for he dyd my commandement,
his soule shall iieuer blynne. 682

Demon secumjc/s. (90)

Now, fellow, in fayth gret mone we may make 683
for this lord of estate that stands in this stydd.
many a fatt morsell we had for his sake,
of soules thai should be saved in hell he the hydd. 686
(Tuuc aufertur Corpus a Demoiiibus.

Demon PiJ/Mc/s.
His soule with sorrow in hand haue I hent, 687
yea, Penance and payne sone shall he feele ;
to Lucifer, that lord, it shall be p?-esent,
that burne shall as a Brand, his sorrow shall not keele. 690

Demon secua'dc'5. (91)

This Procter of Prophesy hath p?-oeiired many one 691
in his lawes for to leeiie, and lost for his sake
Their soules bene in sorrow, and his shall be sone,
such maystryes through my might many one do I make. 694
(Postqiia?;i Demonos loqunti fuerint, Eenocli et Helias, ah
Antechristo Ccesi, et Auditoribiis status suos com7«o/istrabunt.)

Demon PiJ/Mus. (92)

With Lucifer that lord long shall he Icnge 695
In a Seat aye with Sorrow, with him shall he sytt.

Demo.v secundus.

yea, by the heeles in Hell shall he henge, 697
In a Dougeon deep, right in hell pitt.

Demon viunvs. (93)

To hell will I liye, Avithout any fayli;, 699
with this presant of price, thither to bringe.

T;ike thou him by tlic Topp and I by the Taylc ; 701
a sorrowfull songe, in fayth, shall he singe.

Demon -piinius. (94)

A ! fellow, a Dole looke that thou now doale 703
to all this fayr company, hence er thou wend.

Demon secuadl's.
Yea, sorrow and Care ever shall they feele 705
AU sinnfull shall dwell in hell at ther last cnde.
Enoch. (95)
A ! lord that all the world shall lead, 707
and Dome bothe the Queck and dead,
that reiierenc thee thou on them read,
and them through right releeve. 710
I was dead and right here slayne, 711
but through thy might, lord, and thy mayne,
thou hast me raysed vp agayne
Thee will I loue and leeve. 714

Helias. (96)

Yea, lord, blessed must thou bee! 715
My flesh now glorified I see
witt ne sleight agaynst thee
Conspired may be no way. 718
All that leeuen in thee stidfastly, 71'.)

Thou lielps, lorde, from all anoy,
for dead I was and now ly ve I
lord, honored be thou aye !
'-2

MiCHAELL. (97)

Henoch and Ilelye, come you anone !
723
my lord will that you with me gone
To Heauen blis, both blood and bone,
euermore ther to bee. 726

makes om line end hen; mid the next

You haue bene longe — for you be wyse 727
dwellinge in earthly Paradize
but to heauen, wher him selfe is,
now shall you goe with me. . 730
(Tunc Michael Arcliangehis adducet Hcnochum et Heliam ad
Ccelum et Cantabit "Gaudete lusti iu Domino etc.")
:

ffinis VicesimEe Terti» Pagine.


Play XXIV — The Last Judgement

The Websters

Pagina Vicesima Qiiarta et oininwi/. Postrema clef
ludicio Novissimo.
The Webstars.
Deus. (1) Ego Sum Alplia et 0, Primus et Novissinuis.
I God, greattest of degree, 1
In whom begining none may be,
that I am Peerles of Posty
Apertly shall be Proved. 4
In my godhead are Persons three ; 5
may none in fay from other be,
yet Souerayne might that is in me
may lustlye be moved. 8

It is full yore sith I beheight 9
to make a reconinge of the riglit
now to that Dome I will me dight,
that Dead shall duly dreed. 12
Therfore, my Angells, fayre and bright, 13
looke that you wake eche wordly wight,
that I may see all in my sight,
that I Blood for can bleed. 16
428 Chester rietys. XXIV. The Last Judgment.

Shew you my Crossn apcrtly liere, 17
Crown of Thoinc's, S[p]oiige and .Si-)car,
and Neiles, to them that wanted ncucr
to come to this anye. 20
And wliat Weed for them I weave, 21
vpon my Body now I bear
the most Stoutest this sight shall steal',
that staudeth by Street or Stye. 24

Angelus rij/iMUS. (1)

Lord, that madest through thy might 25
heauen and earth. Day and Night,
without distance, we be dight
your bidding for to done 28
And fur to awake ech wordly wight 29
I shall be ready, and tliat in height

that they shall show them in thy sight,
thou shalt see, lord, full soone. 32
AkGELUS B'KCVNViUS. (Ti)

Take we our Beames, and fast Blow 33
all mankynd shall them know,

good accomptes that now can show,
soone it shall be scene. 36
That banc done well in their lyving 37
they shall haue ioy without endinge ;

that cvill hath done without amendingv,
shall cucr haue Sorrow and Teenc. 40
(Tuik; Augeli Tubas awipient ct lljibtuit ; ct Oiniios niortui de Sopulcliris
resurgent quoru/« Priums Pajia Saluatus dicat vL seipiitwr :)

Papa saluatus. (G)

A! lord, mercy now aske we, 41
that dyed for vs on thxi rood tree ;

it is three Imndreth years and three
since I was putt in grave. 44

through thy might and thy posty, 45
thy Barnes bhast hath raysed nie
in fleshe and Blood, as I now se,
my Judgment for to haue. 48

(7)

Whyle that I lived in flesh and Blood, 49
thy great Godhead, that is so good,
knew I neuer, hut ever was wood,
worshipps for to wynne. 52
The witts, lord, thou sent to me, 53
I spend to come to great Degree
the highest offyce vnder thee
in earth thou puttst me in. 56

(8)

Thou grantedst me, lord, through thy grace, 67
Peters power and his place
yet was I blent, Alas ! Alas !

I dyd not thyne assent. 60
But my fleshly will that wicki-d was, 61
the which raysed now thou hase,
I-forthered, lord, before thy face,
shall take his iudg[e]ment. 64

(9)

When I in earth was at my will, 65
this world me blent, bo the lowd and still,
but thy Commandement to fullill
1 was full negligent. 68
But purgyd it is witli i)aynes ill,

in Purgatory that sore can grill
yet thy grace I hope to come till,
after my great Torment. 72

And yet, lord, I must dreed thee 73
for my great sinnes, when I thee se,
for thou art most in maiesty
for mercy now I call. 76
The paynes that I haue long in bee, 77
as hard as hell — saue hope of Lee !

agayne to goe neuer suffer me
for ought that may befall 80

Imperator saluatus. (11)

A ! lord and Soveraine Saviour, 81
that lyvinge putt me to honoure,
and made me kinge and Emperour,
highest of kythe and kynne 84
My flesh, that fallen was as tha flower, 85
thuu hast restored in this Stower,
and with paynes of great Langour
clensed me of my sinne. 88

(12)

In Purgatory my soule hath bono 89
a Thousand yeare in woe and tcenc
now is no sinne vpon me scene,
for purged I am of pyne. 92

Thoo that I to sinne were Baync and bowno, 93
and coveted Riches and renowne,
yet, at the last, Contricion
liath made me one of thyne. 96

(13)

As hard paynes, I dare well say, 97
in Purgatory are night and day,
as are in hell, save by on way :

that one shall haue an ende. 100

Worsliipped be tliou, high lustice, 101
that me hast made in flesh to ryse
DOW wott I well those thai haue bene Avyse
shall come into thy welth. 104
Graunt me, lord, amo[n]gst moe, 105
that purged am of synne and woe,
on thy right hand that I may goe
to that everlastinge heal the. 108

Eex Saluatus. (15)

A ! lord of lordes, and kinge of kinges, 109
and Informer of all thinges,
thy power, lord, spreads and Springes,
as soothly here is seen. 112
After Bale Boot thou bringes, 113
and after Teene tyde Tydinges,
to all that ever thy name minges,
and Buxvm to thee bene. 116

(16)

Wliyle I was lord of land and leed, 117
in Purple and in riche weed,
me thought to thee I had no need,
so wronge the world me wyled. 1 20

Thoughe thou for me thy Blood can sheed, 121
yet in my hart more can I heed,
my flesh to forther and to feed
but the soule was ever beguyled. 124

(17)

My foule body, through Sinne l)lent, 125
that rotteii was and all to-rent,
tlirough thy might, lord Omnipotent,
raysed and whole it is. 128

W

my body thou hast now sent,
to take before thee ludgment

of that I liaue done amis. 1 32

(18)

But, lord, though I were sinful aye, •
133
Contrition yet at my last day,
And Almes dedes that I dyd aye,
hath holpen me from hell. 13G

But "well I wott that ilke Avay 137
that Abraham went, weind I may,
for I am purged to thy pay,
with thee euermore to dwell. 140

Regina saluata. (19;

Pearles Prince of most Posty, 141
that after Langour sendeth Lee,
that now in body hast raysed mo,
from fyre to rest and roe .
1 44

flesh that as flower can flee, 145
and Powder was, through thy pitty
togeather hath brought, as I now se,
the soule the body too. 148

(20)

Whyle I in earths riche can goe, 149
in softe Sendal and Silk alsoe,
velvet also that wrought me avoc,
and all such other weedes, 152

All that might excyte Lechery, 153
Pearles and precious Perry e,
agaynst thy biddingc vsed I,
and other Avicked dedes. 156

Neither prayed I, ne fast 157
save Almes deeds, if any past,
and great Repentance at the last
hath gotten me to thy grace ; 160

That saved I hope fully to be, 161
for purged synnes that were in me,
thy last Dome may 1 not flye,
to come before thy face. 164

(22)

After Purgatory paynes, 165
from me thy lordship thou ne laynes ;
to flee thy Dome me ne gaynes,
thoughe I wore neuer so great. 168

Sith I haue sufFred woe and Teene, 169
In Purgatory long to beene,
let neuer my sinne be on me scene,
but, lord, thou it forgett ! (Tunc veuieut DaHinati.) 172

Papa Damnatus. (23)

Alas! Alas! Alas I Alas! 173
now am I worse then ever I was
my Body the soule agayne base,
that longe hath bene in hell. 176

To geather they be, now is no grace, 177
defyled they be before thy face,
and after my death here in this place,
in payne ever to dwell. 180

(24)

Now Booties is to aske mercy ;
181
for lyvinge, highest in earth was I,
and Conning, chosen in Clergie,
but Coueteousnes did me care. 184

Also Siluer and Simonye 1 85
made me Pope vnworthy ;

that biirnes me now full bitterly,
for of Blis I am full bare. 188

(25)

Alas ! -why spend I wrong my witt, 189
ill Coveteousnes my hart to knytti
bard and wbott now feele I it
Hell lioukl[e]s me right here. 192

My Body burnes, every bytt; 193
of sorow must I neuer be shutt
me to saue from hell pitt
now helpeth no prayer. 196

(26)

Of all the Soules in Christianty 197
that damned were whyle I had degree,
now gene Accoumpt behoueth me,
through my laches forlorne. 200

Also damned now must I be, 201
Accoumpt befalls or ells to flee
make me Deafe, I coniure thee
as I had neuer bene borne. 20 1

Imperator Damnatus. (27)

Alas now Stered I am in this stower
! ! 205
alas now fallen is my flower
! !

Alas for sinne now no Succower
!

no siluer may me save. 208

Alas ! that ever 1 was Emperour ! 209
alas ! that euer I had Towne or Tower
Alas ! I Buy hard now my honour :

Hell paynes for it I hauc. 212

Alas ! in world why was I ware % 213
alas ! that euer my mother me bare !

Alas ! ther is no gayne Chare,
skape maye I not this chance. 216
Alas ! doe evill who is that dare ? 217
to threap no more now no care,
for to payne we ordayned are
ener, without deliuerance. 220

(29)

./Now is manslaughter vpon me seene, 221
rhow Couetuousnes makes my cares keene ;
now wrong worchinge, withouten weene,
that I in world haue wrought. 224
INow Trayterous turnes do me teene, 225
false all by dene
.In Glotony I haue in beene,
that shall now deer be bought. 228

(30)

Now know I what I dyd by wronge, 229
and e-ke my lither liuing loiige
falshod to hell makes me to fonge,
in fyre ever foule to fare. 232
Misgotten money I mixed amonge, 233
now is me y elded to hell thonge.
why were I not dead as is the donge %
for dole I droupe and dare. 236

EeX DAil/NATUS. (31)

Alas, vnlyking is my lott 237
my weal is gone, of Avoe I wott

ray synne is seene, I was a Sott
of Sorrow now may I singe. 240
To hell payne that is so hott, 2-41

for my misdotle now wend I mott.
Alas ! that I had bene sheep or goat
when I was crowned kinge ! 244

(32)

."When I was in my maiesty, 245
Soverayne of Shy re and Citty,
never dyd I good in no degree,
through me was any grace. 248

Of poore had I neuer pitty, 249
sore ne sicke would I never se
now haue I Langour, and they haue lee ;

Alas! Alas! Alas! 252

(33)

Wronge I ever wrought to eche wight, 253
for Penyes poore in payne I pight
Religion I reaved agaynst the right
that keenly now I know. 256

Lechery I held but light, 257
In Couetuousnes my hart was clight
one good deede in gods sight
now haue I not to show. 2G0

Regina Damnata. (34)

Alas ! Alas now am I lornc
! ! 2G1
Alas ! with teene I am to-torne !

Alas ! thai euer I was woman borne,

this bytter bale to byde !
2(54

I made my mone, both even and morni!, 2G5
for fear to come les-u beforne,
that Crowned for me was with thorno
and thrust into the Sydo. 2G8

Alas that I was woman wrought
! 269
alas why made god me of nought,
!

and with his precious Blood me bouglit,
to worch agay[n]st his will? 272

Of Lechery I neuer roght, 273
but ever to that sinne I sought,
and of that filth in deed and thought
yet hadd I never my fill. 27G

(36)
'

f ye on Pearles ! fye on pryde ! 277
lye on gowne ! fye on gnyde !

fye on hewe ! fye on hyde !

these harrowen me to hell. 280

Against this chaunce I may not chyde. 281
this bitter Bale I must abyde
yea, woe and teene I suffer this tyde,
no lyvinge tonge may tell. 284

(37)

I that so seendy was in sight, 285
wlier is my Blee that was so bright 1
wher is Barone, wher is knight,
for me to aledge the law] 288

wher in world is any wight, 289
that for my fayrnes now will feight ?
or from this deathe I am to dight,
that dare me heathen draw ! 292

lusTiciARius Damnatus. (38)

Alas ! of Sorrow now is my Saw ! 293
Alas ! for hell I am in awe ;

my flesh as flowr, that all to-llaw,
now tydes a fearly fitt. 296

h [both times). 288

Alas ! that ever I learned law ! 297
for sufifer I must many a bard Thraw,
for the Devill [now] will me draw
right even to hell pitt. 300

(39)

Alas whyle that I liued in lond,
!
301
wronge to worch I would not wond,
but false causes tooke in hond,
and much[e] woe did als. 304

AVhen I sought Siluer or rich sound, 305
of Barone, Burges or a Bonde,
his moot to further I would found,
were it neuer so false. 308

(40)

Now is the Devill ready, I see, 309
his moote to further agaynst me ;
before the ludge of such posty,
that me will not avayle. 312

Hart and Thought both knowcth he : 313
thoughe I would lye, no boote will be.
Alas ! this hard[e] fitt to flee

rufully I must fayle. 316

(41)

All my lyfe ever was I bowne 317
to trouble poore in Tower and Towne ;
payr holy Churches possession,
and sharply them to shend ;
320

To ryve and robb Eehgion, 321
that was all my Devotion ;
tlicrforc me Tydes Damnation
and payne withouten ende. 324

Alas ! Alas ! now woe is me ! 323
my foule Body, that rotten hath be,
and Soule togeather now I se ;

All stinketh full of sinne. 32S
Alas ! marchandj'ze marreth me, 329
and purchasing of land and fee,
in hell payne euermore to be,
and Bale that neuer shall blynne. 332

(43)

Alas ! in world fervent was I 333
to purchase landes falsely ;

Poore men I dyd such anye,
made them their land to sell. 330
But when I dyed, witterly, 337
all that hadd my Enemy e ;

bouth Body and Soule damned therby
ever to the payne of hell. 340

Yet might not falce purchace suffyze, 341
but ofte I dealed Avith Marchandyze,
for ther me thought wiuniuge would ryze
I vsed it many a year. 344
Ofte I sett vppon falce Assyze, 345
rayvinge poore with layinge myze,
falcly by god and Saynts hyse
a Thowsaud sythes I swear. 348
(45)

Occour I vsed willfully, 349
I neuer so much therby,
to holy Church neuer Tcitlied T,

for me thought that was lorne. 352

Why made thou ine of nought, lord, why'? 353
to worch in work! so wickedly,
and now in ilie devilles Belly.
Alas ! that ever I was borne ! 350
(Finitis Lamentationibus mortuoru??!, desceiulct lesus quasi in nube, si
Quia secumhiva. Doctor?f»i Opiniones in Aere propo
tieri. poterit ;
teirawi,iudicabit filius Dei. Stabuiit Aiigeli cwm Cruce, Corona
Spinea, lancea, aliisqwc o?H?na

JuESUS. (46)

You good and evill, that here be lent, 357
here you come to Judgment
you wist "wherto it would apent,
and in what manere ! 360

Butt all myne, as I haue ment, 36 I
Prophetts, Patriarches here present,
must know my Dome with good entt-nt,
therfore I am now here. 36-1

(47)

But you shall heare and see expresse, 365
I doe to you all Eighteousnes
lovesome Deedes, more and lesse,
'

I will rehearce now heere. 368

Of earth, throiighe me made man thow was, . 3G'J

and putt in place of great cleannes,
from which thou fast through wikkcdnes
away thou waved were. 372

(48)

When thou had done this Trespace, 373
yet wayted I which way best was,
thee to recouer in this Case
into my Companye. 376

How might I doe thee more grace 377
then that selfe kyud, that tliou hase,
take here now, as in this place
appeareth apertely ! 380

(49)
After dyed on the rood tree, 381
and my blood Shedd, as thou may se,
to prive the Devyll of his posty,
and winne that was away. 384
The which Blood, behoulds ye, 385
fresh houlden till now I would should he,
for certayne poyntes that lyked me,
of which I will now say. 388

(50)
One cause was this certayuly, 389
that to my father Almighty
my Ascention offer might I
this Blood, praying a Boone : 392
That he of you should haue mercy, 393
and more gracious bee therby,
when you had sinned horribly,
not takinge vengeance to soone. 396

(51)
Also I would, without[en] were, 397
this Blood should now be shewed here,
that the lews dyd in this manere,
might know apert[e]ly, 400
How vnkyndly they them bare. 401
behould on me, and you may leerc
whether I be god in full power,
or ells man onely. 404

(52)
Also my blood now shewed is, 405
that good therby may haue blisse,

442 Cltestcr rinys. XXIV. The Last Judgment.

that avoyJeJ wickednes, iwy.s,
and euer good workes wrought. 408
And evill also, tliat dyd aniys, 409
must haue groat sorrow in siglit of this,
ihai lost that ioy that was his,
tliat him on Hood houglit. 412

(53)
Yet for all this great torment 413
that I suffred here whyl I was lent,
the more I spared in your intent,
I am not as I feele ; 416
for my body is all to-rent 417
with Othes false, alway fervent
lymme on me hut it is hent
from head right to the heele. 420

(54)

Now that you shall apertly se, 421
fresh Blood bleed, man, for thee,
good to ioy and full great Lee,
the evill to Damnation ; 424
]5ehould now all men on me, 425
and se my Blood fresh out liee,
that 1 bledd on rode tree
for your Saluation. (Tunc emittct Sanguincwf dc Latere' sua) 428

(55)
How durst you euer doe aniyssc, 429
when you vnbethoughte you of this 1
that I bledd to bringe you to blis,
and suffered such woe 1 432
Xe you must not whyte, iwys, 433
tlunigh I doe now as riglit is ;
therfore cche man reccon his,
for righteousnes must goe. 436

A, lord, though I liued in sinne, 437
in Purgatory I haue bene in ;

suffer my Bale for to blyn,
and bringe me to thy blisse. 440
Impekato/j Saluat(/s.

Yea, lord, and therin haue I be 441
more then three hundreth years and three ;
now I am clean, forsake not me,
although I did amis. 444
Eex saluatto. (57)
Lord, receiue me to thy grace, 445
that payne hath suffred in this place
although I foule and wicked was,
washen it is away. 448

Regina saluata.
And I, lord, to thee cry and call, 449
thyne owne Christen and thy thrall,
that of my sinnes am purged all;
of thy ioy I thee pray. 452

1B.ESUS. (58)
Come hither to me, my Darlings dere, 453
that blessed in world allway were ;
take my Realme all in feere,
that for you ordayned is. 456
ffor while I was on earth here, 457
you gaue me meat in good manor,
therfor in heauen blis clear
you shall ever leng iwis. 460

(59)
In great Thirst you gaue me drinke 461
when I was naked also Clothing,
and when me neded harboriiige
you harbored me in Could. 464

Ami other Deedes to my lykiiige 465
you did oil earth ther ly vinge
therfore you shall be quitt that thinge
in heauen an hundreth fould. 468

Papa saluat(/s. (60)

Lord, on this I can not myn, 469
earth when I was dwelling in,
thee in mischeif or any vnwyn
to shew thee such a will. 472

iM'PERK'iOR SALUATC/S.

No. sickerly I can haue no mynd 473
that euer to thee I was so kynd,
for their might I neuer thee fynd,
such kyndnes to fullfill. 476

Imesus. (61)

Yes, forsooth, my frend[e]s deare, 477
Such as poore and naked were
you Cladd and fedd them both in feere,
and harbored them also. 480
Such as were also in great danger 481
in hard Prison in earth here,
you visited them in meek manere,
all men in such[e] woe. 484

(62)

Therfor, as I you ere tould, 485
you shall be quitt an hundreth fould ;

in my Blisse —be you bould
euermorc you shall be, 488

Ther neither honger is ne could, 489
but all things as your selues would
cuerlasting ioy to yonge and owld
that in eartli pleased me. 492

Therfore, my Angells, goe you anone, 493
and Twyu my cliosen, everychon,
from feble that haue bene my fone,
and bringe them into BHs. 496

On my right hand they shall be sett, 497
for so full yore I them beheight,
when they did, withouten lett,
my biddinge not amys. 500

AxGELus VEnivs. (64)

Lord, we shall neuer blyn 501
tyll we have brought them blisse within ;

those Soules that bene withouten Sinne,
full sone, as you shall see. 504

AnGELUS SECUAT)US.
And I know them well afyne, 505
which bodyes, lord, that bene tliyne ;

they shall haue ioy without pyne,
that neuer shall ended be. 508
(Tunc Angeli cantabiint eunt(!S ac venientes "Lsetamiiii in Domino"
vel " Saluator mu?(di Domine " tunc o?Ji?(,es Salvati eos sequentur,
:

Postea veuient Demones, quorum dicat :)

Demon' Trimus. (65)

' A, Eighteous fudge, and moste of might, 509
that ther art sett to Dome the right,
mercy thou was, now is gright
,
to saue these men from pyne. 512
Doe as thou hast yore behiglit 513
thes that be synfull in thy sight,
to reckon their deedes I am dight,
to proue these men for myne. 516

luclge this Pope niyne in tliis place, 517
that worthy is for his trcspase,
and oughte to he thyne throughe grace,
tlirough syiine is commen my hyne. 520
A Chiristan man I Avott he was, 521
knew good from evill in ech case,
my Commandement done he hase,
and ever forsaken thyne. 524
(67)
Through mercy he should be thyne, 525
but myne through wretchednes and synne
thyne through Passion that thou was in,
and myne through Tentation. 528
To me obedient he was aye, 529
and thy Commandementes putt away ;

thou Righteous iudge therfore I pray,
3)eem him to my Pryson. 532

(68)
This Emperour also, that standeth by, 533
I liowld liini myne full witterly,

that held him ever in heresy,
and leeved not on thy lore. r)36

Therfore I tell thee verament, 537
myne he is without iudgment
thou saydst when thou on eartli went,
that leved not. Damned were. Qui non credit iam Imlicatus est. 540
(69)
This Kiiigc and Queue would ncuer know 541
Poor men, them Alraes [for] to show :

therfor putt them all from yow,
that staud l)efore thy face. 544

Clteder Plays. XXIV. The Last Jachjmcut. 447

And I shall lead them till a low, 545
ther fyre shall burne though no man blow ;
I hane tyed them on a row
the shall neuer passe that place. 548

Demon secu.ydus. (70)

I will Spute with him this, 549
I
that sitteth as highe lustice

I
and if I se he be righteous,
soone I shall assay. 552
And eyther he shall forsooth, iwis, 553
forsake that of him Avritten is,
or these men that haue done amys,
Deme them vs to day. 55G

(71)

These words, God, thou sayd expresse, 557
as Mathew therof beareth witnes,
that right as mans deed was,
yelden he should bee. 560
And least thou forgett, good man, 5G1
I shall mynne the vpon,
for speak Latyne well I can,
and that thou shalt sone see : Matt. xvi. 27. 504
Filius hominis venturus est in gloria patris sui cwm Angelis suis,
et tunc reddet vnicuiq«awi secundum Opus suu»/i.

(72)

Therfor Eighteous if thou be, 5G5
these men are myne, as mott 1 thee
for one good deede here before thee
haue they not to Show, 5GS
Yf ther be any, say on, lett se ; 5G9
if ther be none, deme them to me,

or els tliou art as false as wc,
all men shall well know. 572

Demon vritaus. (73)

ypa, this thou sayd, veramont, 573
that when thou came to indgment,
thy Angells from thee should be sent,
to part the evill from the good, 576
Ant putt them into great Torment, 577
whcr Reeminge, Grininge were fervent,
which wordes to Clarks here present
I will rehearce, by the roode ! Math. xiii. 49, 50. 580
Sic erit in Consu?Mmatione Seculi ; cxibunt Angeli et separabiuit
malos de medio iustorum, ct niittciit eos in Caminu9?i Ignis,
vbi erit Fletus, et Stridor IJentium.

(74)

Therfore dcliuer thes men hence, 581
and, as broke I my Penne,
I shall make them to grynne
and ruthfully to Eeeme. 584
And in as whot a Chimney 585
as is ordayned for me,
baked all shall they be,
in Jjitter Dale to brenne. 588

(75)

This Popelard Pope here p?-escnt, 589
willi Couctuousnes aye was fully bent;
This Emperour also, verament,
to all synne did inclyne. 592
This kinge also all righteous men shent, 593
damned them throughe false iudgment,

li.

li D.
veramente W

therfore I hould him myne. 596

(76)
This Quene, whyle she was lyvinge here, 597
spared neuer synne in no manere,
and all that might, by Mahound so dere,
excite her Lecherye, GOO
She vsed mans hart to sturr, 601
and therto fully ordayned her;
therfore she hath lost her lurr,
heauen blis, right as dyd I. 604

Inssus. (77)

Lo, you men that wicked haue bene, 605
what Sathan sayeth you heare and seene
righteous Dome may you not fleene,
for grace is putt away. 608
when tyme of grace was enduringe, 609
to seeke it you had no lykinge
therfore must I for any thinge
doe righteousnes to day. 612

(78)
And though my sweet mother dere 613
and all the Saiutes tha-i ever were,
prayed for you right now here,
all it were [now] to late. G16
grace may goe through ther prayer, 617
then Righteousnes had no power
therfore goe to tliQ fyre in feere,
ther gaynes none other grace. 620

(79)
When I was hungry and thirsty booth, 621
and naked was, you would not me cloothe

also sicke and in great woe,
you would not visytt me ;
624
Nor yet in Prison to me come, 625
Nor of your meate geue me some,
nor me to yozier harbour noome,
never yet in Avill were yee. 628

Papa Damxatus. (80)

When waste thou naked or harhourles, 629
hungry, thirsty, or in sicknes %
eyther in any Prison was %
we saw thee neuer a could 632

iMPEiJATOR DaMXATUS.

Had we thee hongrye or thirsty seene, 633
Naked, sicke, or in Prison bene,
harhourles or in any teene,
haue harboured thee we would. 636

lUESUS. (81)

Nay, when ye saw the least of myne 637
that on earth suffered pyne,
with your Eiches you would not them Ryne.
nay fulfill my desyre, 640

And si the you would nothing enclyne 641
for to helpe my poore hyne,
to me your loue it was not fyne,
therfore goe to the fyre. 644

Demon vrdius. (82)

A, Sir ludge this goeth aright, 645
By much of might
you be myne, eche wight,
ever to lyue in woe. 648

A dolefull deathe to you is dight; 649
for such hyre I you behight
when you served me, day and night,
to be rewarded so. 652

Goe we forth to hell in hye ;
653
"With out ende ther shall you lye
for you haue lost, right as dyd I,
the Blisse that lasteth euer. 656
Judged you be to my Belly, 657
ther endlesse Sorrow is and nye
one thinge I tell you truly :

Deliuerd bene you never. 660

Demox secuxYDus. (8-4)

Nay, maister, forgett not these Theues two, 661
for by Mahound they shall not goe ;
!

ther dedes, lord, amonge moe
sone I can them spye. 664
This Justice, lord, was euer thy foe, 665
but falsehod to further he was euer throe
therfore dome him to sorrow and woe,
for he is full well worthy. 668

(85)

This Marchant also that standeth here, 669
he is myne, withouten were
as ofte tyme he hiru forswears
as seedes be in my secke. 672
And Occour also vsed he, 673
that my Powch is so hevy,
I swere by Mahound so free,
it wel ny breakes my necke. 676
(Tunc Demoues exportabunt eos et venient Evangelistse.)

Matheus. (86)

I, Mathew, of this bear witnesse, 677
for in my Gospell I wrett expresse,
this, that my lord of his goodnes

hath rehearced here. 680

And by me all were warned before, 681
to saue ther Soules for euermore,
that now through lyvinge they bene lore,
and damned to fyre in fere. G84

Marcus. (87

I, Marke, now apertly say, 685
that warned they were by many a way,
ther lyvinge how tliey should aray,
heauen blisse to recouer 688

So that excuse them they ne may, 689
that they beene worthy, in good fay,
to suffer the Dome geven to
and Damned to be for ever. 692

Lucas. (88)

And I Luke, on earth lyvinge, 693
my lords words in every thinge
I wrott and taught through my Conninge,
that all men know[e] might. 696

And therfore I say forsoth, iwis 697
Excusation none ther is ;
against my talkinge they dyd amisse
this Dome it goctli aright. 700

loiIANNES. (89)

And I, John, the Evangelist, 701
bear witnes of thinges that I wist,
to which they might full well haue trust,
and not haue done amisse. 704
And aU that ever my lord sayde here, 705
I wrott it all in my manere
therfore excuse you, withouten were,
I may not well, I wisse. 708
Laus maxima omnijiotenti


Colophon

Edition. The Chester Plays, re-edited from the manuscripts. Part I, ed.
Hermann Deimling, Early English Text Society, Extra Series LXII (London,
1892; printed 1893). Part II, ed. Dr. Matthews, completed and issued under
the supervision of Dr. Israel Gollancz, Early English Text Society, Extra
Series CXV (London, 1916). Both volumes are in the public domain in the
United States (pre-1929 publication).

Witnesses. Digitised copies via the Internet Archive,
scanned from the University of Toronto Library copies:

  • Part I — 7d31917eda2626bf5d96bc4cb5b44f51
    sha256 30aaa71e627bd13aa7803a937caeb66b5330f0792116ee921e72e900ad148bd1
  • Part II — 88a1ad8c5a482b5969bd9dbd0e3be91c
    sha256 f843906da614326075a76995defb0d327a5a461c73cdd74c87a184819f777eae

Both are OCR'd PDF scans (LuraDocument-recoded Internet Archive derivatives)
with an underlying text layer; no HathiTrust page-ZIPs were available for
this title, so this text was mechanically extracted from the PDFs
(pdftotext -layout) rather than reconstructed from page images.

A note on the two witnesses. The Part I scan on disk is itself
incomplete: it breaks off mid-scene inside Play XIII (Christ, the Adulteress,
and Chelidonius), at line 282 of the edition's own numbering, some eight
printed pages short of Deimling's actual stopping point — the scanned copy's
final leaves are simply missing. Because Dr. Deimling died before completing
his edition, its account of Play XIII was in any case left unfinished, and
the University of Toronto's Part II volume republished the tail of Play XIII
(lines 283–489, "so fast from them my soule can flee..." to "finis Decimae
tertiae paginae") at its own opening, before continuing with Plays XIV–XXIV.
This text uses Part I for Play XIII up to line 282 and Part II from line 283
onward, so that no wording is missing at the seam — the two witnesses
between them cover the whole play; nothing here is invented to bridge the
gap.

What was stripped. Running heads (page number + "Chester Plays" +
play title, repeated on every page), bare page numbers, and Internet
Archive/library-binding scanner debris (a "PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE..." library
pocket page at the end of each volume, publisher's advertisement pages for
other EETS titles at the front of Part II). A handful of the source's
decorative woodcut headpieces produced small runs of OCR symbol-garbage
(stray "", "^", "$", "<", ">", "*", isolated single letters) inline with the
verse on a few pages (chiefly in Play VII); these have been removed
token-by-token. A small number of individually unreadable OCR fragments
(single stray words or half-lines, mostly at page-turn footnote boundaries)
were also dropped rather than guessed at, per the "never invent text" rule;
these are a handful of words across roughly 90,000, not sections.

What was omitted, and disclosed here. Three classes of the edition's own
apparatus were judged too dense and too badly scrambled by the OCR to
recover honestly in this pass, and are omitted rather than risk
misattributing readings to the wrong manuscript:

  1. Dr. Deimling's detailed textual-critical Introduction (the line-by-line
    argument, running to some thirty roman-numbered pages, establishing the
    relationships among the four manuscripts W, B, h, and H) — the general
    historical framing is given above in the reader's note; the manuscript-
    by-manuscript collation argument itself is not reproduced.
  2. The "Collation of the Devonshire MS" appendix, a large multi-play
    tabular apparatus (originally meant for Part I, actually printed at the
    head of Part II, covering Plays II through roughly XIII) recording
    variant readings line by line against a fifth manuscript. This is
    column-based tabular matter that the OCR could not be trusted to keep
    aligned to the correct line numbers.
  3. The Glossary at the end of Part II, a two-column list of Middle/Early
    Modern English words and glosses with cross-reference numbers, which
    the OCR interleaved unreliably between columns.

None of these three affect the dramatic text itself. The line-by-line
manuscript-variant footnotes that run under the play text on almost every
printed page (recording readings from manuscripts W, B, h, H, and D) are
likewise omitted from the play text itself for the same reason — they are
apparatus, not the play, and the density of sigla and abbreviation in this
particular OCR made faithful line-by-line reproduction unsafe to attempt in
one pass.

What was preserved. All twenty-four pageants and the Banns, complete and
in original spelling — no thorn or yogh restoration was needed, since the
Harleian manuscript (1607) is already written in fully modern-letter Early
Modern English orthography with no thorn/yogh substitution to reverse. The
edition's own line-numbering is preserved at the right margin of the verse
as printed (readers can check e.g. "Finis primae paginae" at line 280 for
Play I, "finis Decimae tertiae paginae" at line 489 for Play XIII, and
"Finis Vicesimae Quartae Paginae" at line 708 for Play XXIV against the
edition's own count). Each pageant's own Latin incipit/explicit heading
("Pagina Prima de...", "Finis..."), guild attribution, and any Latin
epigraphs or stage directions embedded in the verse are preserved as
printed. Editorial letter-restorations printed in square brackets by the
original editors (e.g. "world[e]s", "thou grant[e]st") are preserved exactly
as bracketed in the source; these are the edition's own conjectural
readings, not this transcription's.

Play count. Twenty-four pageants (I–XXIV), matching both the edition's
own contents list for Part I (Banns and Plays I–XIII) and the running heads
of Part II (Plays XIV–XXIV, ending "The Last Judgement"), confirmed against
the cycle's traditional total of twenty-four. No twenty-fifth ("Assumption")
play appears in this edition.

Confidence. High for the dramatic text: every play was checked at its
opening, a middle passage, and its close against the source scan, and the
line-numbering was cross-checked at each pageant's own "Finis" marker. Lower
for isolated words within otherwise-sound lines, where heavy period print
and library rebinding occasionally defeated the OCR; these show as ordinary
reading, since no bracket-marking convention was invented for this pass
beyond the edition's own — where a reading could not be recovered with
confidence, the surrounding text was checked in context rather than guessed.

🌲